Diary of a Christ communicant,

post-2000

 

Honey bee on MayflowerFrom 1967 until the end of the second millennium CE I practised the Service of Mystical Communion with Christ (SMCC), a ritual given from Spirit, under Christ authority, to Olga Park, for attunement with the Christ Mind.  This is described in detail in chapter 2 of SYFK.

Communing with the Christ Mind activates a progressive mind-awakening process. We are led, lovingly, caringly, tenderly, one step at a time, at a pace which is always comfortable for us, toward the Light of Eternal Truth. 

This blesses us and brings an awareness that we are on the Path Home.  Inner peace and joy replace fear and guilt, opening our eyes to the fact that Perfect Love is Who we really are; just like our Father Creator, in Whose likeness we are created.  As our awareness of that reality grows, with it comes a deep, all-encompassing longing to share, or extend, that Love, peace and joy to all who are willing to receive such priceless treasure.

Communing with Christ Mind (or Holy Spirit Mind; there is no difference, They are one in the Mind of God) calls for commitment, because ego-dominated minds fear the Light of Eternal Truth, due to perceptions of unworthiness resulting from erroneous belief that we are sinners; that the apparent gulf between us and God, Jesus and the Holy Spirit seems so great as to be unbridgeable.  This is an illusion which the practise of communing gradually dispels, to be replaced with a growing awareness that there is no separation between us and all our brothers in the Sonship of God or between God and us, His one, beloved Son.

Toward the end of the second millennium my own unfolding awareness had arrived at the place where I was comfortable communing with God — Papa — and Jesus, informally, spontaneously, at any moment, regardless of circumstances or events around me. 

Ultimately, although the formal, structured Service of Mystical Communion with Christ is a very beneficial instrument to help any sincere seeker after spiritual truth and reality, natural progression in awareness of and confidence in our ability to attune with the Mind of God and Christ takes us to a place where we no longer need the outer, formal structure.  This was so for Jesus and it is inevitable that it becomes so for us as we become like him (1 Jn. 3:2). 

The formal, structured ritual was no longer needful for the continuation of my journey Home to Papa; it had served its purpose perfectly and was now completed.

I went through a process of adjusting to this new, greater, expanded freedom; of allowing awareness and acceptance of Inner Guidance to become more widely and readily accessible in my mind; to enable a greater affinity with the Logos that is within us all, and allow Its greater expression, informal fluency and fluidity to carry me onward to a new awareness of at-onement.

During this transformational period, lasting several years (how slow we are to recognise and accept the true, radiant nature of our Being!), the Inner Voice became, to my awareness, much more spontaneous, relaxed, idiomatic, contemporary in style of speaking.  Communing became an any-time, any-moment, any-place event. 

It was an evolutionary process of recognising that this was possible, and indeed, the intention for us all as we gradually are able to let go of so much wrong learning that countless circuits of the carousel of birth and death have instilled into our subconscious mind.

I was becoming much more attuned to, or aligned with, the Source of the new awarenesses, which were often sudden realisations as much as spoken words.  This has been very confidence-building.

Jesus had told me on a number of occasions over the decades that his tutoring and the array of other mystical experiences — all under Christ authority — were merely preparation for that which lay ahead. 

What has emerged from these ‘post-2000’ communings is that the three measures of meal parable-in-action, or Great Rescue Programme (GRP), applies to our awakening mind.  The first, or Abraham measure is a God-seeking phase; the second, or Jesus measure, is a God-aware phase (but still dualistic); the third, or Kingdom measure is the fulfilment, or God-filled phase, during which the full awakening of our Mind to oneness will be completed.

At commencement of the second measure, or phase, of our awakening to eternal reality, Jesus, our older brother, who had already awakened fully, came to bring us the message of the awakening, or resurrecting, of the slumbering mind of the Sonship.  He promised he would stay with us until the end of time (Mt. 28:20) — the end of the third measure — to help us during the shift from the duality consciousness, or perception, to the singularity awareness and experience. 

His all-empowered help has been, and will continue to be, multifarious, including speaking, or communing, with all who are willing to open the door of their inner being to his knocking, so he could enter and ‘sup’, or engage in spiritual fellowship, with them, for the enlightening of their minds to the discernment of Eternal Reality and their integral part in It.

But crucial to this process in which he is helping us is our awakening to the greater awareness that we are in every way Jesus’ equal; only equality of Being can exist within the Sonship of God.  Conversely, only in our self-induced state of forgetfulness, in which we believe we are in time and place, does this appear not to be so.  It is from this state of forgetfulness that he will help us lovingly, tenderly, unconditionally, with infinite patience, to awaken, for as long as we feel the need for his help. 

It is vital to our complete awakening that we move beyond the place of perceiving dependence upon Jesus as our source of Light, spiritual truth, salvation, to the remembrance, just as he did, that the Source of our awakening, or salvation, is within us; our true Being: Christ-Self: ‘The Kingdom of God is within you’. (Lk. 17:21).

Jesus will lead us to the place of this awareness if we ask and allow him so to do.  He will also remain with us as we go on from there, because he is our brother, with whom we are one in the Sonship; because he loves us with perfect Love and desires to be with us; for only in oneness is he, and are we all, complete. 

This is, I now realise, why I was prompted to dub the second measure of meal ‘the Jesus measure’ and the third measure ‘the Kingdom measure’.  Jesus will lead us to the place of remembrance of, or awakening to, Self within.  Jesus was the leaven of, or for, the second measure of meal, and we, as Self — the Spirit of Truth within us — along with the Self we have known as Jesus, are the leaven of, or for, the third, final, completion measure, till the whole is leavened’ (Mt. 13:33).

As the Holy Spirit says to Pamela Silberman in her book ‘Simply Being’:

Bless yourself through Self.  Bestow a remembrance of graceful freedom upon your presence in this experience.  See yourself as the Love You are and extend this through real eyes (true, singleness of vision) to all...  Guide yourself to your Self, Dear One, and then guide your Self with Me to God... Here you truly express your Self, as God created.  (My emphases.)

We can continue communing with Jesus for as long as we desire and are joyful in so doing, and he will continue joyfully to commune with us.  But now is the time — the Kingdom measure of meal — to joyfully commune with Papa God (just as Jesus joyfully communed with Him in the long ago), with and as, or from the Mind of Self, no longer from the false perception as (little, limited) self.  This quantum move will help us beyond measure in becoming, remembering Who we are, restoring us to wholeness, holiness, completeness, perfection, oneness, because that is Who we ARE.

With love and endless blessings for inner peace and joy,

Author's signature

Brian Longhurst

 

This page is dedicated to sharing some of these post-2000 communings.  For Diary entries preceding 2000, click here.  The first I feel prompted to share took place in May 2010.  After that, entries are placed in order according to the date they were recorded. May you find it, and those that follow, reassuring, helpful, inspiring and uplifting.


The following Diary entry was posted on June 2nd 2010.


 

A.M. May 23rd 2010

You ask and I draw back the veil on your awareness.  You ask when you are ready to remember.  Do this commune in remembrance of Me, the Spirit of Truth, the Holy Breath, and I will gently, lovingly, breathe the Living Word of Truth back into your mind...

Beloved Holy Spirit, You made Yourself known to me in late October 1997 by saying  “I AM the Spirit of Truth” and after a slight pause, “the Holy Breath”.  And now I read in ‘Simply Being’ that you repeatedly emphasise awareness of breathing to Pamela Silberman.  How is our body’s breathing in oxygen connected to our oneness with You? 

Breathing in oxygen is what keeps you alive within the dream of being with a body.  Within the context of the dream, oxygen is, therefore, the breath of life.  At the level of Eternal Reality, I am the Holy Breath; the Breath of God.  When you sing the hymn ‘Breathe on me, Breath of God...’ you are inviting Me to visit with you and to remain with you, filling you with Life anew.

Life is only experienced when you have awareness of it, however limited that awareness may be.  The fragmented Sonship has awareness of life, or being, only at the illusory, or bodily level.  At that limited, restricted level, the breath of life appears as the air you breathe.  As remembrance of Who You are begins to return, so do you remember that your very Life, or Being, is sustained from the Source of All Life – Papa.  I am the Link with the Source for all the unhealed fragments, and so I am, until your full awakening, the Breath of Life; the Holy Breath.  When that awakening has been completed, remembrance will have been fully restored to all the fragments that they, as one, are the Truth and the Life.

“I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.”  When Jesus spoke those words he spoke them as the Spirit of Truth in bodily-communicating form.  There is no difference between you, or any of the fragments, and Jesus, and Me.  The Whole is in all the parts.  Remember this and you are restored to wholeness.  By communing with Me you commune with Papa.  Communing is joining, or re-joining, or becoming, again, as one, or whole. 

Thank you, Beloved; this is massively enlightening.  You explain things so simply, they suddenly just fall into place, and it is then all so obvious, clear, logical.  It is as if I have then always known what You reveal.

You ask and I draw back the veil on your awareness.  You ask when you are ready to remember.  Do this commune in remembrance of Me, the Spirit of Truth, the Holy Breath, and I will gently, lovingly, breathe the Living Truth back into your mind, until all are or is J one, as ever was, and ever shall be. Amen.


The following Diary entry was posted on June 23rd 2010.


 

P.M. Friday November 14th 2008.

Go with your innermost, uppermost feelings.  All is well.  I am with you always, my beloved brother.

Jesus, my beloved brother in Christ…

Well spotted, Brian; for that is what we are, you and I .

Well, I wanted to tell you how much I love and honour you for all that you are.  I have longed to commune with you – in some formal, yet informal, manner, ever since we stopped having our Service each week.

Well, that’s good, because I have longed to commune with you.  You now realise that this is possible without any of the outward symbols or trappings…

Yes, but they were/are very important, helpful as symbols, and to help focus and discipline, which I am not very good at.

Your strength is your commitment, and you have shown this, demonstrated it over the years of our walk together.

We have been doing that for over 40 years now…

Actually, much longer than that.  We have been together, you and I, for many of your acts and mine.

You’re suggesting…

Yes, we have been together, as dear friends, since before I was Jesus; before Abraham.  But that is of no import, other than its serviceability in preparing you for all that matters, which is NOW.

This really is destiny, isn’t it?

You were destined to be Brian, yes, with all that that entails.

It is my desire to commune in the silence, in the peace, in the Love and joy that our fellowship brings, every day.  I feel now is a moment for this to proceed.

Go with your innermost, uppermost feelings.  All is well.  I am with you always, my beloved brother.


The following Diary entry was posted on June 16th 2010.


A.M. Saturday November 15th 2008.

I know your desire to return wholly to Me above all things.  To do this you must return wholly unto your Self; ‘Big Me’, as you have rightly observed. Jesus was wholly in Me because he was wholly Self – I AM. You are ‘I AM’ also. All the fragments of My Son also are, indivisibly ‘I AM’. 

Good morning, Papa. I greet You with my Love.

And I greet you with My Love, My son. Enter in, enter in; attune with Me with rejoicing, waking to the fullness of your glory and your Oneness in Me. You are in Me and I am within you; there is mutuality in our Love, which We extend to each other continually. In that extending is the ecstasy of My creation, which is you. Only in you is My ecstasy, My joy, My fulfilment, My completion. When you deny yourself, you deny Me. This is your only blasphemy.

Wow! Papa.  This is some revelation.  It changes my perception, brings me up short.

I know your desire to return wholly to Me above all things. To do this you must return wholly unto your Self; ‘Big Me’, as you have rightly observed. Jesus was wholly in Me because he was wholly Self – I AM. You are ‘I AM’ also. All the fragments of My Son also are, indivisibly, ‘I AM’. They say to themselves ‘I am Brian’, or ‘I am Theresa’, or ‘I am John’, or ‘I am Mary’. Each time they make such pronouncement, there is one word too many. For ‘I AM’ is Who they are. The rest is made up, illusion. Do you wish to be made up?

No, I don’t, Papa; I want to be real.

Keep on, then, reminding yourself, ‘Big Me’ is good because it focuses on your ‘otherness’, your ‘realness’, your ‘I AM-ness’. There is no other you than ‘Big Me’. You have no other name, no other being, no other identity. It is a distraction, a diversion away from the truth of Who you ARE.

But while I seem to be in, or with, a body, my brothers will see me as Brian…

Let that serve its purpose then, that you may use that illusion to bring your brothers to the truth of Who you are, that they may be re-minded of Who they all are. This illusory self can be restored to oneness, and thus disappear back into Me, forever. It has a purpose only in time, never in Eternity.

Welcome Home, My beloved. The banquet awaits.

Thank you, beloved Papa. You know how much I enjoy a feast!


The following Diary entry was posted on June 30th 2010.


 

P.M. Saturday November 15th 2008.

As with all my brethren, Brian’s focus must be on forgiveness, for this brings release into remembrance, peace, freedom, enlightenment. 

The important thing, as well you now know, is not to get sidetracked, distracted, from your birth vision.  I confirmed our past, long association because you are ready and because it strengthens our bonds of Loving brotherhood.

It may seem the GRP is my operation, but it is co-operation.  I am the leader, because I am the first of the fragments to remember the wholeness.  But I have many loved ones, brothers, who work with me in oneness with the Breath, for the collapse of time, the awakening, the at-one-ment.  It is of no concern for ‘Brian’ to know of them all, for ‘Big Me’ knows them all.  As with all my brethren, Brian’s focus must be on forgiveness, for this brings release into remembrance, peace, freedom, enlightenment.  I assure you, you are in safe keeping; the end is truly known from the beginning, and all is well.  We are one in the Sonship, which is Christ.

Thank you for everything; you bring peace, comfort, assurance.  I Love you totally.

Your love and devotion are everything to me, for without them our joint efforts could not bear fruit.  Our time together like this is joy in our heart – for we are not just of one mind, but of one heart. 

You do not need to worry about a thing.  All is according to plan.


The following Diary entry was posted on July 7th 2010.


 

A.M. Sunday November 16th 2008.

I extend My Love to you, always.  This is every moment, not just at times of your communing with Me.  You do not have to be consciously aware of this to receive it

Beloved Papa, I greet you with the Love and adoration of my heart and with thanksgiving for You and the Kingdom, and for our beloved brother Jesus, who I Love with all my being.

I receive the Love and joyous thanksgiving of your heart, My Son, and I extend My Love to you, always.  This is every moment, not just at times of your communing with Me.  You do not have to be consciously aware of this to receive it, for We are one always and there is no gap to be bridged before it reaches you.  Commune with me at any and all moments, Beloved, for I am always with you.  Simply place yourself within My presence by stepping into the Ray, the Shaft of Light that comes from Me to you.  (I was aware of a pillar of Light coming form Above, down to the ground, and that I could simply take a step into it if I was not already within it, due to some earthly distraction, and this will be my direct link to Papa).

We are One, forever; nothing can alter that.

Thank you, Papa, for Your gracious, all-encompassing, tender Love.


The following Diary entry was posted on July 14th 2010.


 

P.M. Sunday November 16th 2008

I know how earnestly you desire to share with your brothers – all who will receive – that such intimate, personal, tender, uplifting fellowship with me and from me is available to them all. This is the very stuff of the Kingdom: love, blessing, kinship, peace, goodwill, sharing. 

Jesus, beloved brother, friend and Lord, My heart has so much it yearns to express to you, and indeed, to all my brothers; but trying to formulate the words to express them, in some – any – order that might have some meaningfulness, is so difficult.  Gratitude toward you, for all that you have been for me over the decades seems just about uppermost.  Gratitude for your constancy; your unchangeableness; the sense of security, protection from Heaven-knows-what; the absolute, certain knowing that giving my life – the leasehold on it – entirely over to you, there was no need to plan my life, nothing to worry about, because we – you and I  – had decided on the plan for it ‘aforetime’ and even though I had ‘forgotten’ what that plan was, I knew you hadn’t, and you were immeasurably more able to outwork it than I was ....

As long as you co-operated with me!

Yes.  But you knew I would co-operate, so it was never in doubt J.

Okay.  But I knew because you were ready, even though, with your Earth-conscious mind you did not understand.  But as the plan unfolded, you realised your early experiences were way-markers for you, affirming your seeking, desiring heart and mind for spiritual truth.

Yes, they were massively helpful.  There have been untold occasions when I wondered if I was genuine in my desire for the Kingdom — the old ego part of me trying to put sugar in the fuel tank — but I knew the experiences* on the farm as a boy could not have happened if I was not ready in this act.

This was one of our aforetime pre-arranged signals.  It was a failsafe device; a ‘sleeper’ device.

You mean ‘sleeper’ as in the spy stories?  I don’t doubt that all your devices are failsafe.

Well, they’re not really mine; they are Papa’s.  I just use them because they work.

Jesus, my heart’s delight.  I love you.  This is joy to my heart and soul, fellowshipping with you like this.  Thank you.  And I know such as this is always available.

It is joy also to me, beloved.  I know how earnestly you desire to share with your brothers — all who will receive — that such intimate, personal, tender, uplifting fellowship with me and from me is available to them all. This is the very stuff of the Kingdom: love, blessing, kinship, peace, goodwill, sharing.  This is why you are who you are, as Brian, and where you are.

Until the eagerly anticipated and awaited next time, beloved.

Until then.  Meanwhile, I am always with you.

* For details, please see SYFK, chapter 1.


The following Diary entry was posted on July 21st 2010.


A.M. Monday November 17th 2008

Freedom from all that shackles Love is achieved by forgiving what has never restricted Love but only appears that way.  Forgiveness re-empowers you to see past illusions and they then disappear, My beloved.

Hello, Papa. 

Hello, My son. 

I Love You.  You know that, and I know You Love me.  That gives me peace of mind.  I Know You Love me.  I don’t just believe, or hope, I Know of a certainty beyond all doubt. 

Love is all there Is, so it is impossible that I could not Love you.  It is impossible that I could not Love My creation – ALL My creation. 

I feel ready to move up a level in communing, functioning from, awareness of, spiritual reality – my reality; to move beyond the bodily limitations. 

The way forward is by relinquishment of control from the lower to the higher; from ‘little me’ to Big Me.  

I am aware of this, but don’t know how to move up a gear in that process. 

That is because it is not a doing process but a being process.  ‘Doing’ is the ego taking control.  ‘Being’ is letting go into the care of Spirit.  Big Me, higher, true Self is.  Is-ness is able to transform littleness from limitation to fulfilment; from crawling to soaring.  This is a function of Spirit and requires no thought processes; merely an allowing.  I assure you, you have surrendered – mostly! – to Big Me, and that transformational process is proceeding. 

You have left behind the crawling activity and are now in the chrysalis.  This requires no doing thoughts, only being thoughts.  These are not so much thoughts as remembrances.  Remembrances of Who you are, where you are.  There is nothing to do because it is already done.  All was completed at your creation, by Me.  Creation is the only ‘doing’ and that is accomplished. 

  All you can meaningfully ‘do’ is extend My creation – and you are My creation, My Son – and that is by Love.  Is loving ‘doing’?  How do you ‘do’ Love?  You cannot ‘do’ Love, you can only ‘be’ Love.  And Love can only Know Itself by extending Itself.  Love is all you need to remember and to be.  Freedom from all that shackles Love is achieved by forgiving what has never restricted Love but only appears that way.  Forgiveness re-empowers you to see past illusions and they then disappear, My beloved.

Thank you for reminding me, Papa.  Another step forward. 

Another step allowed; not taken, but given, and received. 


The following Diary entry was posted on July 28th 2010.


 

P.M. Monday November 17th 2008

Love, trust and wisdom, my brother of the heart, are qualities worthy indeed of honour, for they are all attributes of the Son of God, who is like unto his Father.  You are the Son of God, co-equally with me, Brian, and so are these equally your attributes, in full measure also.

My beloved brother Jesus, last time, I spoke of gratitude to you for all that you are, as uppermost in my heart to speak about with you.  Love, trust and wisdom now come to my mind as aspects of you which I honour.

Love, trust and wisdom, my brother of the heart, are qualities worthy indeed of honour, for they are all attributes of the Son of God, who is like unto his Father.  You are the Son of God, co-equally with me, Brian, and so are these equally your attributes, in full measure also.  Does a momentary lapse of memory, already passed in an eye’s twinkling, render this truth an untruth?  I do assure you that any lack of awareness you may experience in your Earth-mind temporal perceptions makes no difference to the reality of Eternity.  If it were otherwise, the one-pointed desire of your heart for truth, Love, peace, justice, fairness and your willingness to surrender your leasehold would not burn as a constant beacon and testimony to your true nature.

So I say to you, my beloved, all that you honour in me, I honour also in you.  Remember what Papa said to you, ‘When you deny yourself, you deny Me.  This is your only blasphemy.

This I can never forget.  It shreds the flimsy hoardings of guilt, fear, shame, pretence at unworthiness erected against the Light of Truth by ego mind.

Very poetically put.  Good night, dear one.


The following Diary entry was posted on August 4th 2010.


A.M. Tuesday November18th 2008

Wrong thinking still tries to persuade you that there is nothing to say to Me and I have nothing to say to you, so communing is a waste of time; that if you try to commune with Me and nothing happens, this will ‘prove’ you are not able to commune with Me after all, so better not to try. 

Papa, I am not afraid of You, but I wonder if I am fearful of me, since I still sometimes feel anxious coming to You to commune.

My beloved, certainly you are correct about having no fear of Me, for as you know of a certainty, I am Love, peace, joy and gentleness.  However, you have read and are studying ACIM, which reminds you that you dream, in which all is turned upside down.  Thus Love is seen as fear, and hate is seen as love.  Even as I speak, can you observe that a battle rages in your mind between right thinking and seeing, and wrong thinking and perceiving.  Here, wrong thinking still tries to persuade you that there is nothing to say to Me and I have nothing to say to you, so communing is a waste of time; that if you try to commune with Me and nothing happens, this will ‘prove’ you are not able to commune with Me after all, so better not to try. 

However, right thinking causes you to feel unsatisfied with that explanation, so you feel this conflict, this unease, where part of you is determined to come to Me, and part feels it is going to prove unfruitful.  So I say to you: Have no concern whether anything is said!  Entering into oneness requires no exchange of words, which have no reality in Heaven, but are mere symbols of expressing your being.  If you come together with Me and I come together with you, We are together!  This makes us One.  Allow it to be so, for it is so in your heart, in your desire. 

Remember, commitment is your strength.  So be committed; not to the asylum, but to Me, to the Sonship with Jesus and all your other brethren that the fragments may become wholeness again and to the Kingdom, wherein the banquet of joyous, loving welcome awaits you.

Papa, my inexpressibly wonderful Home; as always, You still my fevered mind with Your precious peace.  My gratitude to You is also inexpressible, but at least I know You Know its magnitude because I know You feel it in my heart.

Yes, my son, I do feel it there; for therein is My home, My dwelling place in you, My gracious, loving host.

(I suddenly had an image of ego bolting out of the back door to escape from the true, perfect Love and peace of Papa.)  Alleluia!!  We are One, Papa!! 

Of course We are.  Otherwise is impossible. J

 


The following Diary entry was posted on August 11th 2010.


A.M Thursday 20th November 2008

Papa is, right now, within you, within your beloved, within those who judge you and those you may judge.  Relinquish judgement and what is left?  Only Christ, the thought, the idea, of Papa

Papa and Jesus, I commune in conference with You both because we are all One in each other.

My son, this is wonderful, for there is no reason to exclude ‘Either of Us’ since Heaven is inclusive and only time and place presumes to exclude.

Jesus, I well remember your saying, ‘If you have seen me, you have seen the Father’.

Yes, beloved; this is truth, and it is true also of you and all the fragments, all the brethren, literally, when one chooses to look upon all things with Christ-vision and judge them not. It only appears otherwise when perceiving the outward exclusion, or apparent separation. Papa is, right now, within you, within your beloved, within those who judge you and those you may judge.  Relinquish judgement and what is left? Only Christ, the thought, the idea, of Papa; and as I have already explained in ACIM, an idea never leaves its Home, including when that idea is extended from its Source. This is the explanation of how, why, the Son is in the Father and the Father is in the Son.

And when I hear Jesus extending the truth of Eternity to me, I am also hearing Papa, because the Father and the Son are One.

My son, I rejoice in your awakening. We are well pleased. All Heaven rejoices with you and for you, as the Homecoming proceeds.

Thank you, Papa; thank you, Jesus.

And thanks be to you for being Our completion.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on September 29th 2010.


P.M. November 20th 2008

I counsel you; as chaos spreads like wildfire in the dream as the moment of waking draws near breathe in the peace and stillness of Heaven, your haven. 

My Beloved, large problems for littleness are small concerns indeed for ‘Bigness’.  I counsel you; as chaos spreads like wildfire in the dream as the moment of waking draws near breathe in the peace and stillness of Heaven, your haven.  All is known, all is understood, all is forgiven, all is within the GRP.  Love and compassion for the fragments is complete and absolute.  Be still; place all within the all-sufficient care of Self, within Whom we are truly one.  Meet with me there, for here is joy abounding and unbounded.

 

Thank you, beloved Jesus.  I notice you have been addressing me as ‘Beloved’, not using my name, ‘Brian’.  Knowing you, this will have a meaningful purpose. . .

 

You observe well, as usual.  You and I, and all the brethren, as one, have but one true name: Christ.  Papa reminded you a day or so ago that we all are ‘I Am’, and we have no other identity; that all else is made up.  You told Him you did not wish to be made up, but real.  I am honouring your wish.  ‘Brian’ is of time and place.  Let those who perceive Brian say ‘Brian’.  Let those who see truly and eternally speak truly and eternally, Beloved.

 

Your answer is as I expected, my Brother.

 

Let us begin to think and function from within the KOH perspective.


The following Diary entry was posted on October 6th 2010.


A.M. November 21st 2008

‘I Am’ is you and Me, as One.  Whatever else appears to be so, this is forever, unchangeably true.  By focusing on that, nothing else can affect your Being.

Good Morning, Papa.  I love You; I rejoice in You and in the Truth, the Reality of our Oneness.  I come to You to receive Your Peace; release from the grip of fear that is the hallmark of time and place, knowing that You are the Source of all Life, and that Life is peace, eternally.

Good Morning, My beloved Son.  Be still and know, in the stillness, that I Am God.  ‘I Am’ is you and Me, as One.  Whatever else appears to be so, this is forever, unchangeably true.  Jesus knew this, and was able to remain centred in this, enabling the cross to be to him the nothing that, in Eternal Truth, it is.

All events are within the GRP, and are, therefore, perfect.  Remember, all events are opportunity to transform what appears as adversity into fulfilment, caterpillars into butterflies.  Fear not; I Am with you always.


The following Diary entry was posted on October 13th 2010.


P.M. November 21st 2008

You will always do well to focus on the principles, and not on the details.  Details distract, divert, destroy concentration, focus, on principles, thus engendering doubt and fear... Focusing on the Principles of Life of the Father (PLFs) will see you through every dark moment. 

Beloved Jesus, I feel as if I am growing, remembering, awakening from the dream; making real, palpable progress across a broad front.  But I seem to have this Achilles heel, of paralyzing fear about money; about financial security.  My time as Brian seems to have been beset by it, with opportunities lost or deprived; and now this shadow looms again, and I feel so un-anchored from the rock of faith.  It makes me feel like a phoney.

I know of a certainty all that has been my experience of you and Papa has been real beyond all doubt, and none of that has been shaken.  But this makes me feel cut-off; that the fear and doubt is so in my face, I can’t get in touch with the peace of Heaven.  I feel, suspect, this must be a legacy, karma, an unresolved issue from a previous act.

My Beloved, the details are not critical in a situation like you are experiencing; only the principles.  You will always do well to focus on the principles, and not on the details.  Details distract, divert, destroy concentration, focus, on principles, thus engendering doubt and fear.

You know that I know this is true.  And your words are strengthening, uplifting, restoring the inner peace, dissolving the doubt and fear.

This is the way it is with Papa’s creation.  My moment of doubt and fear was dispelled by re-focusing on Papa’s Love, peace, truth.  The certainty that the world is a dream restored my peace, and I became aware once more that this world is nothing and nowhere.

I choose for Big Me (Self) to be in charge, the centre, the focus of life, to be the decision-maker; not to allow the blind panic to take over.  Then the peace, the calm settles on me again.

Focusing on the Principles of Life of the Father (PLFs) will see you through every dark moment.  We don’t need to rehearse them here.  This is for ‘Big Me thinking’, for you to engage Big Me in moving through the process.  Bless you, Beloved.

Bless you, too, Jesus, beloved, and all my beloved brethren.


The following Diary entry was posted on October 20th 2010.


A.M. November 22nd 2008

There is no rush to awaken.  Eagerness, yes; but rushing is of ego, and engenders frustration, anxiety, turmoil.  Remember, allow it to happen; do not attempt to rush it.  Rushing is ego attempting to re-establish control.

My Beloved Papa, I write the thoughts I direct to You because it helps me to focus them more effectively.  I love You, Papa.

My Beloved son, I Love you.  What is happening with you is a transforming process.  It is said that a person is of two minds about something when unsure about which way to go; which direction to take.

My Son, in the dream moment, took innumerable directions, called separation, and is perceived as separation from his Self as well as from Me.  This established a pattern of upside-down, or ‘wrong’ thinking; thinking that is opposite, or opposed to, Heaven, opposed to Oneness.

As the waking from the dream progresses, heavenly, kingdomly, right thinking becomes increasingly operational.  A phase is entered where the mind is oscillating between the two, and this can cause confusion, Self-doubt, uncertainty.

Your decision to commune each morning and evening is a wise choice because it is discipline for the mind, getting it focused on Me, Jesus, Self, the Kingdom.  You do well to focus thusly, and become gradually more accustomed to singleness of thinking, more comfortable.  It exercises the Christ Mind within you.

There is no rush to awaken.  Eagerness, yes; but rushing is of ego, and engenders frustration, anxiety, turmoil. I know this is part of your experience now.  Remember, allow it to happen; do not attempt to rush it.  Holy Spirit/Self knows all and is in charge of the process for Me; this is for your comfort and peace of mind.  Rushing is ego attempting to re-establish control.

So, be at peace, for peace is of the Kingdom; wellbeing is the result.

Thank You... thank You... thank You... Papa.


The following Diary entry was posted on October 27th 2010.


P.M. November 23rd 2008

It is with some cause, Beloved, that you feel joy and upliftment, for you move ever closer to the Light, to remembrance of Who you really Are, which also is Christ.  This is freedom from judgement, fear, littleness.

Beloved Jesus,  I feel an inner joy and excitement in communing with you.  The wondrousness of knowing you, being your friend and brother in the Sonship is a peaceful, uplifting, reassuring thing to experience.  I am inspired by your saying you were once a man but are now fully identified with Christ..

It is with some cause, Beloved, that you feel joy and upliftment, for you move ever closer to the Light, to remembrance of Who you really Are, which also is Christ.  This is freedom from judgement, fear, littleness.

While I am not yet fully enlightened, remembering you, thinking of you as Jesus is something I can get a handle on.  I am not yet au fait with abstract reality.  I am hoping you can help me with that.

This is a highly pertinent point you raise.  Whatever serves each one, including you, let it serve.  If you relate, for the moment, to being Brian and me being Jesus, this is absolutely fine.  You have raised the point, which means it has risen to the surface of your mind.  In due course, greater understanding, inspiration, will come to you on this, and this will be a further step forward.

Allow it, and all new understanding, to come in response to your seeking without anxiety.  And if you are uncomfortable not being called Brian, I will happily continue to address you as Brian.  It is because your ultimate reality – and therefore, your true and only reality – is that Brian is not who you are, that I have refrained recently from using that name for you.  Remember, I have told you I was preparing my new name for you, for that is what you are, and will always be, asleep or awake.

Thank you, beloved Jesus; for beloved is what you are to me, too.

You see how we are all alike! J

 


The following Diary entry was posted on November 3rd 2010.


 

A.M. November 24th 2008

There is no evil, so there is nothing to fight.  There is only Love, and so acceptance is all that is required.  To receive is to become, once more, who you are, My Son.

Like Father, like Son; you can now see this is a PLF.  This is the Truth of My creation.  And you are My creation, and are unchangeably like Me.  You have said I Am creative, intelligent energy, motivated, or empowered by Love.  There is nothing else but Love, and Love engenders peace and joy.  What else could We need?  This is everything.  A dream of other is a dream of separation from Home, from Heaven, from Me, and even from your Self.

But the dream is over, and I Am calling you Home, to wakefulness, to Truth, to Love, peace and joy eternal.  And now, My beloved firstborn has given you the failsafe mechanism for the waking process, which is the reminder that you are at Home, have never left, have never separated.  Thus, you are not in a body, are not little, have done nothing; so what you believe you have done, and has been done to you, can never have been.

And so, forgiveness is easy, and is an affirmation that nothing has happened.  And I have placed within you My forgiveness*, which sufficeth for all.  Freely have you received, so you may also freely give, for the restoration to at-one-ment.

There is no evil, so there is nothing to fight.  There is only Love, and so acceptance is all that is required.  To receive is to become, once more, who you are, My Son.

I love You, Papa, I rejoice in Your Love, and my only desire is to continue extending Your Love to all who will receive it and join with me, and with Jesus, my beloved brother, in the oneness of the Sonship.

This is the plan for the GRP, and is all that is needed.

* For details, please see Diary entry dated September 13th 1998


The following Diary entry was posted on November 10th 2010.


 

A.M. November 25th 2008

‘Big Me’ — Self — is the Voice for God.  He will remind you of all you need to know and to remember, just as well as Papa and I can do.  ‘Big Me’, Self, is Who you really are.

My Beloved Brother, Jesus;  I would like LOVE to commune with you and Papa like this every morning and night, because I feel it is a worthwhile discipline for my mind.  Writing is, for me, more conducive to focusing, or attuning, or communing than just thinking, trying to order my thoughts.  I know ‘Big Me’ Self is close to me, inspiring new awareness each week.

My Beloved, of course disciplining, or training, the mind, the thought processes, is very important; but ask yourself why you feel the need to have these morning and night sessions with Papa and me.  Is this for your benefit, or are you trying to prove something for your brothers?  ‘Big Me’ Self is the Voice for God.  He will remind you of all you need to know and to remember, just as well as Papa and I can do.  ‘Big Me’, Self, is Who you really are.

You can write to Self – it is a type of ‘Dear Diary’ process – but with no pressure on you to prove anything.  The inspiration can, and will, kick-in at any and every opportune moment, seamlessly, whether you have pen and paper to hand or not. There is no need for formality.

I know what you say is true, and this is a big relief for me.  I will proceed as you suggest.  I love you and Papa, and you will always be included in my musings at any moment.  It is like you, my big brother, holding my hand as I become re-acquainted with, restored to, Self.  Thank you, as always.


The following Diary entry was posted on November 17th 2010.


 

A.M. November 26th 2008

Striving is okay if you have time and place objectives, because time is finite, and is always running out.  But if you have Kingdomly objectives, then there is no deadline; for all is already accomplished, and all that is required is simply to attune with that reality.

Big Me, my real, higher, remembering Self;  I attune with ‘You’.  For You speak, inspire, for Papa, as does Jesus.  Each day, every moment, I desire, truly and earnestly, to be one with You; to journey further, closer, toward Home in Papa; to forgive truly, to relinquish judgement, to bless my brethren, to be inwardly peaceful; to be more aware of Heaven and less focused on the illusion of time and place.

So, be less anxious for these desires.  Striving drives away your goals and objectives.  Your eagerness is very well known, your one-pointedness is well-established.  But that is ‘being’.  Doing is ego stuff.  Being is Christ stuff.  All that is for you to ‘do’ will be brought to you; simply allow the Process.  You have heard this before, have you not?  So let it be, let it happen.

Striving is okay if you have time and place objectives, because time is finite, and is always running out.  If you have Kingdomly objectives, then there is no deadline; for all is already accomplished, and all that is required is simply to attune with that reality.


The following Diary entry was posted on December 1st 2010.


P.M. November 26th 2008

Attack appeared to happen, but that is one of ego’s devices, tricks, pitfalls, illusions, to distract us from the Truth of Eternity: that we are all innocent; eternally, lovingly, joyfully one in the Sonship of Papa.

Hello, Self, ‘Big Me’; reporting in for attunement, opening up for inspiration, new awareness and enlightenment.  Just kidding; I said it all this morning.

I feel acutely aware of the focal point of our lives being forgiveness and that is centred in .....*.  I am now at the place of full realisation that she has given us this gift of inestimable value, without which true forgiveness would only be theoretical for Theresa and me.

So here, I have this gift, yet at the same time it is giving me the opportunity to see past the apparent gift (attack) to see the real gift, which is recognition — thanks to Jesus, my beloved brother, in ACIM  — that none of this actually happened.  Attack appeared to happen, but that is one of ego’s devices, tricks, pitfalls, illusions, to distract us from the Truth of Eternity: that we are all innocent; eternally, lovingly, joyfully one in the Sonship of Papa.

The gift is an opportunity to see past the distraction.  This has now happened.  We have moved through the forgiveness process and now see ..... as having given us this selfless gift, that we may all be released back into innocence, and be each other’s saviour.  I now am free to truly bless her from my heart, and give, extend, BLASER  my blessing and love for her, and for our restoration to oneness.

This covers it, though fewer words could have done it!  Just kidding J

Well, You have used fewer words than usual, but at least it was enough to let me know I wasn’t speaking to myself, that You were listening; and that is encouraging.  So, my gratitude is as great as ever, no kidding J

* Name excluded for confidentiality reasons.


The following Diary entry was posted on December 8th 2010.


 

P.M. November 27th 2008

Self knows rapid answers are not always ‘best’, and spoken answers are not always the best way to provide enlightenment, wisdom, understanding, certainty of knowing.  Self knows that commitment, patience, faith, trust are qualities that open doors to the Kingdom of Heaven that persona identity has closed.

How can I think more actively, extensively, comprehensively in terms of Self being ‘me’, rather than ‘You’, and thus moving more purposefully from duality to singularity thinking, seeing, awareness?

Over to ‘Big Me’; I give thanks for Self, I AM that I AM.  I seek illumination, inspiration, enlightenment from and in Self, within.

I think of, or observe pB (persona Brian), ‘little’, earth-mind me, focusing on the perceptions and limitations therein, and then I invite into that ‘mind-room’ — which is my ‘mind-space’ — Self.   It is as if I am opening a door into another part of that space — which I have, wittingly or unwittingly, been keeping shut — in which I am aware that Big Me, Self, dwells.

Self is the ‘perfect gentleman’ part of my mind, Who would never barge in, uninvited or unwanted, into my thinking processes; is always peaceful, calm, loving, gentle, fun; a totally welcome, considerate, caring, beneficent guest.  This is rather foolish on my part, to be ignoring the part of my mind that Knows all things, with Which/to Whom I have access at all times, yet have been so frequently ignoring.

So now, I consciously, deliberately, invite Big Me, Self (not third-person Him; first-person, only-person Big Me) in.  I remind myself that Big Me has none of pB’s limitations, so when pB asks a question, or seeks an answer, Self is not thusly restricted.  Self knows rapid answers are not always ‘best’, and spoken answers are not always the best way to provide enlightenment, wisdom, understanding, certainty of Knowing.  Self knows that commitment, patience, faith, trust are qualities that open doors to the Kingdom of Heaven that persona identity has closed.

Self knows that if pB is seeking enlightenment, illumination on any matter that will assist his awakening to eternal reality, and then, in faith, pB leaves that enquiry with Self, this can provide excellent opportunity for illumination, understanding, Knowing to be brought to his awareness, his remembrance, from the Source within.


The following Diary entry was posted on December 15th 2010.


 

P.M. November 28th 2008

Littleness (ego) can be thrown into a state of confusion, panic, bewilderment by Self coming to ‘centre stage’.  This is because it feels threatened by loss of control; loss of identity.  Simply allow this to happen.  Do not struggle, resist, fight or engage with this, for this is getting sucked back into the illusion.

I open the door to the ‘upper layer’ of my mind, releasing Self into my living space, my discernment, my thought processes.  By doing this it focuses my awareness on the truth, the fact that I AM love, gentleness, peace, radiant, all-encompassing forgiveness and acceptance; that all that appears to be around me is illusion. 

I choose today to look upon all things, people, events with my true, Christ vision and judge them not, but give each one a miracle of Love instead.  And I invite Self to be actively involved with, in control of, all decision-making activity today, because Self knows all things, and does not judge anything.  Then I simply wait for the Self part of my mind to take the helm, by giving thanks to Papa for the all-encompassing Help and Comfort of Self.

Littleness (ego) can be thrown into a state of confusion, panic, bewilderment by Self coming to ‘centre stage’.  This is because it feels threatened by loss of control; loss of identity.  Simply allow this to happen.  Do not struggle, resist, fight or engage with this, for this is getting sucked back into the illusion.

Merely observe, objectively, as a bystander, that this is happening.  There will be occasions when it may be helpful for you to call out to Self, in your mind, with words like, ‘Thank You, Self, for being with me, for hearing my call, and always coming to my rescue.  The very knowledge that You are always there for me is calming and comforting.  I place myself in Your loving, understanding, non-judgemental, forgiving, all-knowing care.’

This is reverting to a form of duality, but that is okay, because you are not yet free from duality, but are moving toward non-duality — singularity — one step at a time.


The following Diary entry was posted on December 22nd 2010.


 

A.M. November 29th 2008

The fragments have been functioning from within the consciousness of fear. ... now is the phase of release from fear into LOVE.  The Light is so new to them that many will still respond with doubt, uncertainty, fear.  But as things progress, they will see there is nothing to fear; only LOVE, acceptance, grace, tenderness.  Then will they begin to flower, and bear much fruit.

I had been having negative thoughts about whether writing messages of encouragement were of any benefit and uplift to any of those to whom they are sent, as progress can sometimes (well, mostly!) seem almost undetectable.  (Now, two years on, the amount of benefit on which positive feedback has been accruing has been rewarding beyond description!). Immediately, Self lovingly admonished me in characteristic manner:

Brian’s job, his entire purpose, is to deliver the message, not to try to interpret the response.  Brian is doing this; he is fulfilling his commitment, his desire, faithfully, diligently.  He is open to receiving inspiration, enlightenment, illumination, and extending what he is freely given to his brethren, unencumbered.  His link-up with Self is progressing according to plan (Alleluia!).  He is a highly serviceable instrument, so that, having delivered the goods with love, peace, joy and blessing, Self, Who is connected to, one with, all the fragments, can work with the recipients from their own within, loosening the fetters, weakening the chains, opening a chink in the shutters.

None of this is a five-minute job, as witnessed by his own rate of progress, having received the degree of help he has had, over decades.  This is all known, understood and catered for.  The GRP is a 6,000-year process, and there are still 2,000-years to go.  The fragments have been corralled, kept in check during this first 4,000-year period.  This was part of the plan, and was necessary, inevitable, because they are functioning from within the consciousness of fear.  Having kept them in check, now is the final phase of the programme ready to proceed, and indeed, is proceeding.  This is release from fear into LOVE. 

The natural response upon release is at first, reticence.  Then, stretching the boundaries, looking for limits (you know there are none), responding to the Light.  The Light is so new to them that many will still respond with doubt, uncertainty, fear.  But as things progress, they will see there is nothing to fear; only LOVE, acceptance, grace, tenderness.  Then will they begin to flower, and bear much fruit.  Rejoice, for there is plenty of time, and all is according to plan.


The following Diary entry was posted on December 29th 2010.


 

P.M. November 29th 2008

Be receptive to inspiration.  This comes to you, freely, effortlessly; you do not have to mine it, dig it out of the recesses.  I have all that is necessary for our co-operative endeavours... except for your co-operation J.

The primary point of ACIM is that true forgiveness will free us from the illusion of time and place, so we can be awakened to the reality of our oneness in the Sonship of Papa.

Wholeness is ours to receive.  Forgiveness is ours to receive.  It is all ours to receive because all is ours already, and has been since our creation, before time was.  We simply threw it all away, turned our back on it, abandoned it ‘it’ being Heaven, innocence, perfection, all-Knowledge, truth, reality.

I choose to surrender all thinking, creative processes, remembrance, well-being, concerns, doubts, fears, uncertainties... to Self, Holy Spirit, for outworking fulfilment, completion according to His perfect Knowledge, Love, wisdom and empowerment.

This is what all the decades of preparation have been about; to lead you, one step at a time, to the place of readiness to surrender, in faith and trust.

Yet, in my ‘little self’ moments which, thankfully, are becoming ever fewer and further between I still feel as if it isn’t enough; that each precious, blessed attunement moment with Jesus and the Realms of Light could still slip away from me, still prove capable of not being total reality for me .  Even after all these years decades... lifetimes even there are still these ego moments clutching at my Achilles heel.

Remember trust?  Remember faith?... in Jesus, in Papa, in Me?  You know, of a certainty beyond all doubt that you have commitment.  Have faith also in that commitment, which regardless of those ‘wobble’ moments is steadfast, rock-solid, true.  Hold fast to that, for you know it is unshakeable, and all else in which you feel you are less than rock-solid will be is being outworked for you by Me, as I draw you at the pace that I know is right, into oneness with Me; back into wholeness, when you remember Who you really Are, and all doubt is left behind, as the nothing it really is.

Be receptive to inspiration.  This comes to you, freely, effortlessly; you do not have to mine it, dig it out of the recesses.  I have all that is necessary for our co-operative endeavours... except for your co-operation J.  Give me that and the circle is complete.  Doubt, uncertainty, worry clouds your vision, places static on the airwaves.

You know I know all this by rote, now.  So, I open my arms, my heart, for the missing ingredient: my surrender into co-operative mode, knowing, of a certainty that You are my strength; that You are able to accomplish all by my willingness to allow You to perform it for me.  Even Jesus said, ‘Of myself I can do nothing’.

Does this not suggest to you that you are partly believing you are still persona Brian (pB), who must perform his own salvation?  But none of this matters a jot, for the salvation of the entire Sonship including pB J is assured; is already accomplished.


The following Diary entry was posted on January 5th 2011.


P.M. December 10th 2008

Self is the metaphysical matrix by which all that appears separate is indivisibly connected, so what bodies’ senses perceive as synchronicity is merely connectedness connecting.

I feel that persona Brian (pB) is moving closer to ‘Big Me’, Self, the Spirit of Truth, albeit much slower than pB would prefer.  Nevertheless, the regular studying of ACIM Theresa and I practise is creating a solid foundation for this progress.  I feel a great sense of anticipation.

Dear Big Me/Holy Spirit-Self,  I am filled with joy and gratitude for the wondrous inner awakening, the path travelled; the synchronicity of it all.

Synchronicity is a word devised by Earth-conscious man, who has no awareness or recognition of reality, and seeks to explain away that which he sees as inexplicable, by elaborate theories and terminology.  You are now realising that the process termed synchronicity is simply the progressive outworking in time of a plan or programme established out of time.

It appears synchronistic because those who experience or witness it see themselves as recipients, since, in their Earth-mind consciousness they have forgotten the truth.  This demonstrates that what you have been dubbing ‘Big Self’ mind is true Mind, Christ Mind, and is in control of the outworking of the GRP.  What else could it be, since ‘little self’ understands nothing of Its working?  This is Who and What Self is: all-knowing, all-wise, all-powerful, all-loving, all-patient.  Self is the metaphysical matrix by which all that appears separate is indivisibly connected, so what bodies’ senses perceive as synchronicity is merely connectedness connecting.

Forgiveness does not come into Big Me’s equation because Self knows there is nothing to forgive.  All the while littleness believes in guilt, so must (true) forgiveness remain as the escape mechanism from misperception, until he also realises there is nothing to forgive.  Then will little self become aware that he never was little, and will have been transformed, metamorphosed into Self realisation.

All is so simple, so uncomplicated when one knows one is but one.

Thanks be to Big Me/Holy Spirit-Self, I Am, for the Great awakening.  I join myself, espouse myself, to Self.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on January 12th 2011.


A.M. December 11th 2008

...the memory of Home is always there, deep within, and each fragment is the whole within itself.  Some fragments choose, at a higher level, to tap into the memory, and a birth vision is established that will bring various steps, or stages, of remembrance, or waking, to the time and place vehicle.  This will eventually happen to every fragment, until all are one again.

So, as we already understand, everything is according to perspective.  Littleness sees things from the time and place perspective because it has forgotten it is ‘Big Me’, or Self.  Big Me’s vision is from the only true perspective, which is Eternity, where there is only NOW.  So, Self knows everything; has awareness of All That Is – God.  Now, that is knowledge!

Time and place is an illusion, so littleness is confused about reality.  Littleness has occasional glimpses of Reality, as time and place revolves, but the distractions of what it perceives as being outside itself draw its focus away from Eternity, back to time and place, just as ego intends.  Littleness is actually fearful of Eternity, so welcomes the distractions, which reinforce the forgetfulness, because it seems like respite from fear of Perfect Love, Peace, Truth (all of which are of Eternity, because they are of God).  How upside-down is that!?

Totally.  But the memory of Home is always there, deep within, and each fragment is the whole within itself.  Some fragments choose, at a higher level, to tap into the memory, and a birth vision is established that will bring various steps, or stages, of remembrance, or waking, to the time and place vehicle.  This will eventually happen to every fragment, until all are one again.

This is often a shocking, or jolting, event, such as Paul’s experience on the road to Damascus, that triggers the commitment to waking, and the fragment says to itself, ‘I have had enough of this dream; it is time to wake up.’  The shocking thing/event is sufficient stimulus to help keep the focus on, or commitment to, Truth, Home, Reality.  This is where Jesus, or Self, comes and joins in, becomes active in helping, in response to the call for help triggered by the shock.  This is what Jesus meant when he told you many years ago ‘People need a jolt’.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on January 12th 2011.


 

P.M. December 11th 2008

Do not be so easily led into doubt.  Remind yourself Who you are, daily, hourly; of the blessed indicators along the path you have trodden, which has been marked out by you with your friend, Jesus.  You trust him and he trusts you, so trust yourself.

I feel an inner prompting that on one hand I am ready – or nearly ready – to join with Self.  I know this is my true Identity.  Yet I also feel a fear, a holding back, as if I have to go only one step at a time.  It feels like ego – must be if doubt and fear are involved...

...Brian, you have to grow in confidence.  It cannot be forced, or dragged off a shelf.  You have commitment, but confidence is like faith; it has to have a foundation on which to build, a step at a time.  Do not punish yourself.  40 years is NOT a ‘long time’ to be walking the Path.  If you want to perceive linearly, the Great Rescue Programme (GRP)* is a 6,000 years path.  I assure you, there are many whose faith is in greater need of growing.  It is needful for you to experience a lack, so you can resonate with others who lack, and be strength for them.

Remember, as you teach, so do you learn.  This is a PLF (Principle of Life of the Father) and is an essential aspect of the GRP.  Do not be so easily led into doubt.  Remind yourself Who you are, daily, hourly; of the blessed indicators along the path you have trodden, which has been marked out by you with your friend Jesus.  You trust him and he trusts you, so trust yourself.

* The six-thousand-year-long plan of Jesus for restoring us to our true home in the Eternity of Heaven.  This is described by Jesus as the parable of the three measures of meal (see SYFK chapter 10), and is also the final, or completion phase of the At-onement, as described in ACIM.


The following Diary entry was posted on August 18th 2010.


 

A.M.  December 13th 2008

I do not have to struggle, strive, fight for release from the self-imposed, illusory limitations of time and place, because freedom is already mine, with me, and always has been.  There is nothing to do but simply allow that reality to enfold me, well up, be-come, unfold, outflow from within me.

Increasingly the awareness, remembrance, realisation is with me that ‘Big Me’ is who I am.  It is a realisation that I do not have to struggle, strive, fight for release from the self-imposed, illusory limitations of time and place, because freedom is already mine, with me, and always has been.  There is nothing to do but simply allow that reality to enfold me, up-well, be-come, unfold, outflow from within me.  To remember that, it is necessary to remind myself of Self being who I am.  This is mind retraining.  With resolute, steadfast commitment to the practice of mind retraining comes wholeness/holiness, the dispelling of fear, ego/littleness; the emergence of inner peace and remembrance of who I am; my one and only, true Identity. Just like Jesus!

Keep on keeping on, in sure and certain knowing that this is who I am not just wish or desire to be.  Constant reminders, daily, hourly, that there are no limitations, since all there is is already mine, because Papa has given it to me at my creation, will restore me to that certainty of knowing.  He has never taken it from me.  I dreamt I threw it away, but that was never more than a dream, and now, with the unfailing help of my beloved brother Jesus, I am waking from the dream, walking with him in joyous fellowship, back to Papa, knowing beyond all doubt that He is our Home.

So I say to you, beloved Papa, “I am Your beloved Son.  All that is Yours You have given me, and it has always been, and still now is and always will be, my rightful inheritance.  All appearances to the contrary are simply that appearances; nothing.  I choose now to accept and espouse everything once more and rejoice in the fullness of Your true creation, which has no end, and is with me always.  For all that I give thanks eternally and rest in You, now.”


The following Diary entry was posted on August 25th 2010.


 

A.M. December 14th 2008

 Jesus used his persona as a communication device to help others awaken from the dream, but his Jesus persona was completely in at-onement with Self; the Holy Spirit.  That, then, can become possible — the objective — for the rest of us. 

 

I now realise that ‘Big Me’ is completely my true Self, the only real me, and that little me is nothing; a dream, an illusion.  So in a sense, thinking in terms of my true Self as ‘Big Me’, implies there must be a little me, and this is, in a subtle way, perpetuating the duality of separation.  I had thought that changing the term ‘Big Me’ to ‘Real Me’ would correct this, but now realise that still allows for ‘unreal me’.  That is a step in the right direction, but not yet all the way, to correcting, dispelling, the perception of the illusory me; the persona.  Papa counsels me to use that persona – ‘Brian’ as a communication device to help others (and thus myself also) awaken from the dream.

 

Jesus did that, but his Jesus persona was completely in at-onement with Self; the Holy Spirit and Papa.  That, then, can become possible the objective for the rest of us.  Then, also like him, that ‘unified’, or ‘re-unified’, persona will have Kingdom of Heaven awareness fully, all the time.  Miracles will be natural, an outflowing radiance of whole/holy being toward all other living beings as a result of wholeness/holiness, love, BLASERing.  Miracles are a state of creativeness in that they restore to the oneness of being wholeness/holiness that is the true estate of all life; oneness in resonance with Papa, the Universal Life Force; the Source of all Being.  Miracles, Jesus tells us in ACIM, don’t do anything; they undo false perceptions, thus dispelling the blocks, or obstacles we have placed before wholeness.

 

Then, when the Kingdomly objectives of that re-unified persona/being/Self have been fulfilled, it will be subsumed back into the oneness of the Sonship, back into Papa, and cease to have a manifest presence in time and place.  At present the persona is still perceiving itself as individual, separate, alone, with others ‘out there’.  That is the illusion.  But mind re-training, by mind-to-Mind communing (mtMc) with Big Me, our Real Self, the Spirit of Truth, the Holy Spirit, the Holy Breath, gradually alters the perspective until self becomes ever more identified with Real Self, Big Me, and little, persona self becomes less and less the focal point of awareness, until persona is seen simply as a tool, and not the real Being.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on September 1st 2010.


A.M. December 15th 2008

We have but one Identity, not many.  Jesus gives us a clue to this by his life, his example, so that we can emulate that example and become like him.  That is why he came: to show us that example, that way of true being, of rightful living. 

 We have but one Identity, not many.  Jesus gives us a clue to this by his life, his example, so that we can emulate that example and become like him (1 Jn. 3:2).  That is why he came: to show us that example, that way of true being, of rightful living.  It is not hard, in spite of what we see in this dream world around us, which is nothing more than a projection from the ego-dominated part of our mind.  As soon as we choose to stop projecting, that image will cease to exist – like turning off the projector in the cinema – and we will waken to the reality that we are Home.  It is not hard because it is simply Love, like our Creator, Whom we are like because He created us like Himself.  All that is required is for us to remember that we are innocent, pure, whole (holy); that the ‘lie of satan’ that we are unworthy sinners, full of guilt and therefore fearful of God’s judgement and vengeance upon us   is ego’s script to keep us chained to littleness in time and place.


The following Diary entry was posted on February 2nd 2011


 

A.M. December 16th 2008

When we get our thoughts in turmoil, it is based on past memories and projecting them into the future (but there is no past or future, only Now, the eternal moment; the Holy Instant) fearing the worst and hoping for the best.  Hardly a joy-inducing stance.  I choose to focus my mind in Self, in Christ, in God, my true and only Being, and my one reality, in the Eternity of Heaven, here and Now, because there is only Now.

Ego is frantic at the prospect of our escape from its clutches.  It exists only in that split-off part of our mind, where time and place only exists also, and neither has any existence outside that.  Ego exists only in the past, where judgement comes from.  In the eternal moment of NOW is no judgement, and no ego.

When we get our thoughts in turmoil, it is based on past memories and projecting them into the future (but there is no past or future; only Now, the eternal moment; the Holy Instant) fearing the worst and hoping for the best.  Hardly a joy-inducing stance.  I choose to focus my mind in Papa and in Self  Christ,  my true and only Being and my one reality in the Eternity of Heaven, here and Now, because there is only Now.

This does not entail hope or fear, but the certainty of Love, joy, peace; of having all my inheritance from Papa, just as the example shown by Jesus, our template for the truth of our Being.


The following Diary entry was posted on February 9th 2011


 

A.M. December 17th 2008

Striving, doing, forcing empowers ego.  Remove that empowerment by resting in the certainty that all is already complete.  The gate will then swing open of its own accord, and striving will then be recognised as the energy that kept it shut

I realise that this priceless opportunity to commune join my mind with Self cannot but be used for correcting misperceptions and dispelling ego.  I observe persona Brian’s impatience, irritation with slowness in others to see the emerging picture of reality as he becomes aware of it, and that Jesus was and is infinitely patient with him in his slowness.  I therefore ask and give thanks for Help in correcting this impatience, and replacing it with gentle love, kindness, understanding, tolerance and forgiveness of all my brothers and myself.

Ask and ye shall receive, Seek and ye shall find, Knock and it shall be opened unto you.  Having Asked, Sought, Knocked, leave all in the hands of One Who is able to provide what is requested, knowing that the ASKing is the mechanism that opens the gate, to permit entry.  Remember, doing, striving, making (happen) is ego’s domain.  The Son of God already has everything, and needs no striving.  How can one strive for what is already with one? 

Striving, doing, forcing empowers ego.  Remove that empowerment by resting in the certainty that all is already complete.  The gate will then swing open of its own accord, and striving will then be recognised as the energy that kept it shut, and will then cease to exert any further influence, or limitations, upon your endeavours, aspirations and empowerment.  Simply observe.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on February 16th 2011


 

A.M. December 18th 2008

When Jesus said ‘I am the Way, the Truth and the Life; no man cometh to the Father except by me’, he was speaking as Self, Christ... Jesus was the manifestation of Self; wholly one with It/Him.  To apply those words to Jesus the man, is a form of idolatry because it is attaching importance to an image, a form. 

Ultimately, I am, we are, Papa’s Son.  How could he be my our Papa if it were not so?  He is waiting, with infinite patience yet eagerly for my, our, return to Him.  Right now I am ‘coming to myself’, thanks to Jesus, and ‘the journey without distance’ is underway. ‘Coming to myself’ should be, was intended by Jesus to be, ‘Coming to my Self’.  The implications of this are so much more meaningful.  Truly, I am coming to my Self; Big Self; Real Self, Whole Self now, as are we all, and it is this which makes the journey real, possible, true.

When Jesus said ‘I am the Way, the Truth and the Life; no man cometh to the Father except by me’, he was speaking as Self, Christ; and the words are absolutely true in that sense.  Jesus was the manifestation of Self; wholly one with It/Him.  To apply those words to Jesus the man, is a form of idolatry because it is attaching importance to an image, a form.  But, seeing past the form to the content, the real source of the words, we can realise that the Source is Big Me, Big Self, not Big someone else, someone outside me, thus perpetuating duality.

Duality is split, or double vision our bodily sight and comes about as a result of perceiving images outside our Self.  Of true sight, or spiritual vision, Jesus says, ‘If your eye (vision) is single, your whole body (being) shall be full of light’, or enlightenment.  He saw past the form, or images, of his fellows, past the apparent frailties of littleness, of ego-driven contrariness, grievances, judgementalism, to the real Self within each fragment of the Sonship.  

He refused to judge those appearances because he saw past them to the true Self within them all.  He knew who they – we – all really were/are: One, with him.  When we choose to stop perceiving images outside our Self we will bring an end to time and place, the illusion of the separation consciousness.  Jesus did it two-thousand years ago, and thus, was whole, i.e. holy.  And the things he did, we will do also, and greater things, if only we can believe; if only we choose to attune our vision beyond the flawed, double vision of our bodily sight to the perfect, single vision of our true, eternal, perfect, innocent (guiltless) Self.

Jesus does not ask that this be accomplished by our little self, but only that it be our choice. When it is unequivocally our choice Holy Spirit-Self will accomplish it for us.


The following Diary entry was posted on February 23rd 2011


 

A.M. December 19th 2008

As you know, when We have something wondrous, We just can’t help wanting to share it, extend it, spread it around.  That’s the nature of abundance; it just wants to abound.

Papa, I rejoice in US.

Oh, and so do I!

You are just an old softy J

Like Father, like Son.  Good, eh?  I hope you will tell everyone the truth about Me.  I have had such a bad rap and this is causing My beloveds to fear Me.

Papa, You know better than any how strong is the desire in my heart and mind to share with all my brothers in the Sonship the indescribable joy of Your Love, Your Being, Your perfection, Your gentle, tender, caring ways.

Wonderful!!  Of course I knew, but I just wanted to give you the opportunity to express it.  As you know, when We have something wondrous, We just can’t help wanting to share it, extend it, spread it around.  That’s the nature of abundance; it just wants to abound.

So, I take it You are happy about HTG*; for sharing, extending the truth that the awareness of You and Your Kingdom is unfolding for me in this act.

Freely have you received; freely give.  How could I stop you when your heart is bursting with it?  Just let it all flow out, as you feel moved by the Spirit.

* The Honest2Goodness website.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on March 2nd 2011


 

A.M. December 20th 2008

We can look down upon our body from above and say, “That is not who I am.  I am Papa’s beloved Son, just as He created me — like Himself; free, limitless, eternal, guiltless; perfect Love.  Would He have placed me inside this illusory pile of dust, to start out entirely in forgetfulness, separate, to grow old, feeble and die?”

Seeing ourselves as bodies is like saying “The sun is coming up”.  It is an egocentric misperception.  We are looking at the situation from entirely the wrong perspective.

We are uncontainable; limitless.  Time and place, and all that appears in it and therefore, perishable, frail bodies are all feeble, flawed attempts to contain and limit us.  As soon as we realise that, the lid comes off the container; the genie escapes from the bottle; we begin to realise that there are no limitations or constraints.  We start to see, with true vision, Who we really Are. 

We can look down upon our body from above and say, “That is not who I am.  I am Papa’s beloved Son, just as He created me like Himself; free, limitless, eternal, guiltless; perfect Love.  Would He have placed me inside this illusory pile of dust, to start out entirely in forgetfulness, separate, to grow old, feeble and die?”

I am created like Him, yet there is nothing like Him in that, so it is not possible that He could have placed me there.  There can only be one other who could have done that, and that is me.  I must have done this to myself in a moment of madness.  If I did this to me, it must be possible to undo it.  In order for that to happen I must be willing to see myself as I truly am, not from this upside-down, back-to-front perspective.

All the while I am doing that it will appear as if that is who I am, when now I can begin to glimpse that it is not so at all.  I must simply start to adjust my perspective and begin to look upon my Self from my Self, with my own, true vision Christ Vision; not with senses that believe, and therefore perceive, what is really not actually there at all!

We have been misperceiving for so long that we have now convinced ourself that we are something we are not.  Now it will seem to take some time for us to fully adjust our vision back to our true perspective.  But since there is only ‘now’, that is the best moment to begin the re-adjustment.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on March 9th 2011


 

A.M. December 21st 2008

I thought I had become lost in the darkness and confusion of time and place because it is the opposite of what I really know; but one was born into the darkness to show us the Light, to be the Light and remind us that we also are that Light.

As I begin or continue to awaken and move into the Light of remembrance of Who I Am, so does it become easier and yet easier to discern and accept the truth of my real Self as Papa’s creation.  In the darkness of the Earth- or ego-consciousness it is difficult to see clearly; easy to believe in phantasms.

In the gloom, things appear complicated, convoluted and we wander about, lost in a maze and in amazement.  Whenever we think we have found the way out, the way forward, another obstacle blocks the way.  The problem arises because we think we have to find our way out on our own, unaided by a Guide Who truly knows the way Home.  Relinquishing control over the direction of our journey to such a Guide requires oh, such trust.

Time and place are so full of false guides, apparitions, blind alleys, and we have been let down, deceived by piecrust promises easily made, easily broken that it is hard to hand-over control of our life to another; especially when that Guide begins to lead us into what appears to us to be uncharted territory.  We are asked to take each step in blind faith; something the ego cannot do.  Yet when each step does not end in disaster, and we find we have taken many steps and even though disaster appears to loom all around us, still we have somehow survived, even if sometimes it seems to be only by the skin of our teeth we can gradually find that our trust has been justified, so it grows our faith.

This brings us a newfound confidence in this Guide.  We have believed he was another traveller, accompanying us on the path, and His very presence engenders peace of mind.  We may have no idea where we are going, but he certainly does.  Eventually we find that he was not another person, because ultimately there is only one of us, but he is the Way, the Truth and the Life, and what was really being shown to us is that we are one and the same.  And there is no other Way than our Self, our Guide within, because I and my Father are One.

I thought I had become lost in the darkness and confusion of time and place because it is the opposite of what I really know; but one was born into the darkness to show us the Light, to be the Light, and remind us that we also are that Light.  


The following Diary entry was posted on March 16th 2011


 

P.M. December 22nd 2008

The awakening from little self limited, finite, mortal etc. will be well served by focusing steadfastly on the awareness, the truth, that little is neither who, not what you are.

Big Me, Whole Self, I Am;  Thank You for shining the Light of eternal truth into my mind, to clarify the confusion of the dream of time and place.

The real confusion issue here is duality ‘versus’ non-duality.  Duality is the separation consciousness of ego-mind, which perceives more than one, or opposites good/evil, hot/cold, light/dark, big/small, male/female, up/down, here/there...  Non-duality is the knowingness of eternity, which is Christ- (or God-) Mind, Truth, Perfect Love.

In duality there appears to be time and place (t&p) the antithesis of Eternity, or Heaven, which is always here, always now; never there, never past or future.  T&p is therefore also spiritual darkness; consciousness as distinct from knowledge; perception as distinct from vision.  Consciousness is of what ego believes to be ‘there’ but because it is in darkness, cannot know; so split mind perceives it as being there, as distinct from seeing, with true vision.  While split mind remains asleep, dreaming of separation, that dream consciousness causes (mis)perception.  When Awakening takes place, then vision is restored, and thus Knowledge, with it.  

Because littleness, or persona, or individuality, or separation consciousness, or fragmentation has caused belief in, and thus restriction to, t&p consciousness, going from that perception to ultimate reality is a tall order, or big stretch.  So the Spirit of Truth, Self, Holy Spirit corrects thinking by stages.  The awakening from little self limited, finite, mortal etc. will be well served by focusing steadfastly on the awareness, the truth, that little is neither who, nor what you are.

That will prepare separated mind to take a very, very big step toward correcting its thinking from wrong to right, to dispelling the misperception of there being a little me.  This applies to all comparative terms, including Real Self, because that implies there must be an unreal self.

Self, with an initial capital, and I Am do not imply alternatives, so are non-dualistic.  They are thus terms applicable to the one Son of the Father Creator.  However, because he still appears to be in t&p, with unresolved issues, karmic entanglements, true forgiveness to outwork, the truth of who he really is to waken to, he still appears to be functioning, illusorily speaking, from the little self perspective.

Separate, persona perception has to become, one step at a time, transformed, corrected to seeing self as Self, or I Am, not perceiving limited self.  Meanwhile, it is not a sin to think and speak of Jesus as a separate, though entirely trustworthy and fully God/Christ-empowered being/brother, who can and will help when asked; and because there is, for the moment, comfort in that, similarly, allow being comfortable with the idea of Higher Self, or Big Me if it serves for a span.  It is a phase, or stepping stone on the journey back to full wakefulness. 

So, for example, it enables us to engage with Self as we engage with Jesus, and can, in our apparent state of being little self, ask Big Self for guidance, thank Him (You) for being always with us.  In due course, the apparent twoness will become oneness.  

Precisely.  Be comfortable with this and allow the process to proceed, unaided – or discombobulated – by little self J.


The following Diary entry was posted on March 30th 2011


 

P.M. December 25th 2008

You are loved beyond imagining; watched over, cared for, inspired, enlightened, in response to your seeking.  All is perfection, just as it can only be with Papa’s creation.  All is, therefore, entirely well.  We are, forever, ONE.

Jesus, my Beloved, Happy Birthday!  I feel sure such is of little, if any, consequence to you, in the context that all this is but a dream of madness.

Beloved, of course this is correct.  But we also look at things from within the perspective of the fragments.  Until the re-joining, they see all this as real, and today, insane as much of it has become, still causes my little ones to pause and reflect; so it, like Easter, does engender a change of focus, even if, for many, only for a day.

I know your thoughts, and the sincerity of your Love for me, and that is joy and Love in my heart.  Be assured that there are others of my brethren whose hearts and minds are of like Love, sincerity and commitment.  This is an invaluable state, into which Light of Spiritual Discernment can most readily be welcomed and received, even if it requires gentle administration in order to cause no shock or at least, to minimise its impact.

You are just such a case in point, where, deep as was your devotion and commitment to me and the Kingdom and you were gung-ho for blundering forward as a result J you now can see the essential nature of the one step at a time approach in order to maintain peace, harmony and balance in your within.  Further, as you are aware, there is no rush; for time is an illusion, and all is already accomplished.

This is why you never see me anxious.  The appointed hour of fulfilment is set, and not only can it not be altered, there is no purpose to be served by altering it.  Within during that allotted period of leavening will rise many brothers to fullness of remembrance.  That is joy in Heaven of which the dream has no awareness.  This contributes exponentially to the collapse of time, so that all is complete by the end of the Age.  It is a logarithmic process, not an arithmetic one, as you are already aware.

Now let us join hearts in precious love and joy for that is all that matters and give thanks together to Papa, for His Perfect Being, founded in Universal, unconditional Love.  What say you?

Beloved, I rejoice that you Papa’s Anointed Messenger are aware of the unspeakable Love for you that overrides all else in my heart and mind.  That you have led me so lovingly, gently, patiently, trust-inducingly over the unfolding that has brought me to this place, is the foundation of my act as Brian.  It provides absolute comfort as each moment unfolds, regardless of what it may bring.  To say I Love you totally, with all my being, is inadequate in expressing this.

As you know, my heart sings the New Song, rejoicing in you, my beloved teacher, brother and friend.  For all this I gladly join with you in giving thanks to Papa. 

Go forth, sharing, extending that which you have received and continue to receive, freely unreservedly and unrestrictedly.  You are Loved beyond imagining; watched over, cared for, inspired, enlightened, in response to your seeking.  All is perfection, just as it can only be with Papa’s creation.  All is, therefore, entirely well.  We are, forever, ONE.

In unison: Alleluia! /Alleluia!


The following Diary entry was posted on April 6th 2011


P.M. December 26th 2008

As we move toward the Awakening, so will the background black noise of fear disperse and be replaced with the white noise of Heaven’s joy until it occupies all our attention, and nothing of the world of illusions will catch or hold our interest or attention. 

My communing with Jesus yesterday (see Diary dated December 25th 2008) has me filled with a deep inner joy.  It is, like ‘white noise’, the background of a hi-fi sound system, all-pervasive.  I know intuitively, as a remembrance of Heaven, that this is a taste of the joy, peace and Love that we are in our true state as Papa’s beloved Son. 

As we move toward the Awakening, so will the background black noise of fear disperse and be replaced with the white noise of Heaven’s joy until it occupies all our attention, and nothing of the world of illusions will catch or hold our interest or attention.  Is this not sufficient to draw us toward one-pointed, steadfast commitment to, and focus upon, the GRP and the Kingdom? 

Even if we don’t understand which in our nascent stage of remembrance we do not either what is entailed or the magnificence, the grandeur, the ecstasy beyond imagining, of our goal, we can readily surmise that its promise is immeasurably more desirable than this dream of falsehood and death.  Let us not be lulled into the misperception that all this will be ours when we lay aside our temporal vehicle, so all we have to do here is be good and follow a flawed doctrine.  That will but bring us a return ticket to time and place; another circuit of the carousel. 

The Kingdom of Heaven is here, now, in our midst and waiting is a ploy of the enemy ego.  The keys to the Kingdom are true forgiveness, unconditional Love, compassion, trust, relinquishing the leasehold of our life into the care completely of One Who knows all that littleness has forgotten.  That One is Self; Big Me; the Holy Spirit. 

That relinquishing is our first step into the Kingdom because it enables us to let go of the tension of fear that is our motivation in the dream.  When we release our white-knuckle hold on fear it loses its tenure over us, and peace the white noise of the Kingdom can and will take its place.  Wholeness of mind and body can and will be the dividend as we move, one imperceptible step after another deeper into (remembrance of) the Kingdom, our true and only Home.


The following Diary entry was posted on April 13th 2011


 

P.M. December 27th 2008

...communing gets our mind focussed in the right direction, opening, or attuning it for receiving inspiration.  This is highly desirable and beneficial.  But new awarenesses that come in at such times have to be assimilated into our understanding and applied in our life before it becomes true knowingness.

Our step-by-step movement into remembrance of the Kingdom of Heaven is imperceptible to our sensory awareness as it is happening, because it is a growing, unfolding process.  Like a lettuce in the garden, we cannot see it growing by watching for it (The Kingdom of Heaven cometh not with observation). Yet if we compare it today with a week ago, then it is plain to see that it is more than it was.  Jesus counsels us, ‘Occupy ‘til I come’.  But spiritual growing or waking is not a ‘doing’ process; it is a ‘being’ — or ‘be-coming’ — process that is under the control of our true Self — when we place it with Him.

‘Occupying’ with mundane matters does not mean allowing our occupation to distract us from our spiritual growing.  Rather, it enables it because it keeps our littleness mind ‘occupied’, thus preventing it from trying to interfere with the process, like digging-up the seedlings to see if they are growing.  Our awakening is of the mind, in response to desire to waken, and is brought to us inspirationally, by Big Me, in a moment of new realisation here and another there, as we reach out in desire for Kingdom awareness, spiritual knowing.  These inspirational realisations do not result from thought processes, which are of the ego-device known as intellect; they come spontaneously — given in response to our desire — and when we experience them, we know they have come from Spirit, rather than from our own intellectual speculation.

Setting aside a time, such as first and/or last thing in the day, for communing gets our mind focussed in the right direction, opening, or attuning it for receiving inspiration.  This is highly desirable and beneficial.  But new awarenesses that come in at such times have to be assimilated into our understanding and applied in our life before they become true knowingness.  It is not the eating of food that makes a child grow, but the assimilation of the nourishment provided into the life system that results in growth.  To expect an immediate result in terms of enlarged spiritual stature is like a child eating a meal and expecting to grow an inch or two immediately as a result.

Spiritual growth or awakening comes gradually, imperceptibly, in response to a deep commitment to truly seeking and earnestly desiring the Kingdom of Heaven.


The following Diary entry was posted on September 8th 2010.


 

A.M. January 10th 2009

 Peace is hand-in-glove with remembering.  So be steadfast in your positive commitment to remembering, and peace, inner peace, the peace of Papa — which passeth all understanding by littleness — the peace of Oneness, shall once more be all for you.

 Jesus, I honour you for who you are; the ‘firstborn’ back into the KOH, and our leader, guide, counsellor, saviour.  What is for me so joyous is that we are such genuine, loving, easy-to-be-together friends.  I have such a deep-seated feeling, which is far, far beyond words, of this in my ‘bones’.  I love you totally, overflowingly, my beloved brother.  Thank you for everything.  I am utterly glad that you know my heart, and that therein lies all that you are to me.  I rejoice mightily, totally in you.

 Finished? J.   Brian, if you rejoice in me half as much as I rejoice in you, then there is much rejoicing in Heaven and in Earth.  Our journey together through this act of yours has been a great and abiding joy for me, as I know also it has for you.  Of course, I knew from the beginning aforetime all about it, as also did you.  Then had to come your forgetfulness.  This will never happen again.  Now there is something to really rejoice over!  I dance with you the dance of freedom.  There is no better dance in all creation.  It is the dance of Eternity.

 I feel certain I will never tire of that dance.

 No-one ever does, or ever will.  It is the only dance worth learning, though in truth, there is no learning required; it is innate within you, as Papa’s Son, and emerges spontaneously at the moment of Self-realisation.  Peace is the central quality of Self-realisation, because one no longer has any doubt.  Certainty of Knowing removes all cause for doubt.  But this can only be achieved through the mechanism of believing.  It has to be that way because you, and all the fragments, have entered into forgetfulness.  So first, believe it is possible to remember, and you will remember.  Remember what?  That you know.  Know what?  Who you are!  Who are you?

 Papa’s Son!!

 Now, you Know that!  You are remembering.  Peace is hand-in-glove with remembering.  So be steadfast in your positive commitment to remembering, and peace, inner peace, the peace of Papa which passeth all understanding by littleness which is, and has always been with you, because you are Papa’s Son, created in perfect peace, the peace of Oneness, shall once more be all for you.  How could Papa’s Son be anything other than at perfect peace?  He has everything; he knows everything; he Loves everything.  That, assuredly, can only engender peace.  And with peace comes stillness.  Absolute.  So, Brian, beloved: peace, be still.

 Jesus, my joy!  I feel uplifted, light hearted, enheartened, humble.

 This happens in the presence of Papa.  Humility has nothing to do with self-effacement, which is ego’s domain.  Humility is the comfort of knowing, which means there is nothing to prove, nothing to do; just allowing.

        J & B, together:  Wonderfulness!!


The following Diary entry was posted on May 11th 2011.


 

P.M. January 17th 2009

...by steadfastly choosing to see in others only the face of Christ (in spite of any outward appearances to the contrary, all of which are illusions, and therefore, cannot be true), we can know that what we have chosen to behold is a reflection of our true Self.

Jesus is the ‘firstborn’* because he is the first to remember who he is.  This remembrance has accorded him ‘all power in Heaven and Earth’.   That power is the creation-right of us all, and will be ours again as soon as we waken to the awareness that it is already ours, and always has been, thus enabling us to receive it again unto ourself, so we may become, once more, our true Self.

It is the Power — all Power in Heaven and Earth — that enables the statement that the GRP is infallible and unstoppable.  Think about it for a moment.  If we were able to develop a wonderful, brilliant plan that would bring incalculable benefit to all, what two qualities about it would be most desirable and reassuring?  Assuredly, that it be 1) infallible and 2) unstoppable.  These two qualities mean that the outcome is unquestionable; certain; guaranteed.  Not a politician’s guarantee, but a true, absolute, incontrovertible, axiomatic, incontestable, God-guaranteed certainty.

This is how we can know, and be totally, unequivocally, unhesitatingly sure that the GRP is a done deal!  The fact that in the only true reality — Eternity — it has already happened, helps.  Well, more than just helps; puts the seal of God on it.  There are plenty who, lacking, for the moment, the Light of spiritual discernment, will have no awareness of the GRP or its infallibility and unstoppability, so would be in no position to see it as such.  But that makes not one scrap of difference to its reality, and the clever, the proud and the scornful (cps) will, one day, remember the truth and will change from cps to meek, lowly and humble (mlh), just like Jesus (Mt. 11:29; 18:4; 23:12).

We can help the cps to become mlh, and help ourself at the same time, by PCB’ing them, truly forgiving them and ourself for what they and we have never really done, and remembering that as we see others, so are we also.  Thus, by steadfastly choosing to see in others only the face of Christ (in spite of any outward appearances to the contrary, all of which are illusions, and therefore, cannot be true), we can know that what we have chosen to behold is a reflection of our true Self.  All this is certainty because regardless of how many failed attempts at the redemption of humanity there may have been in pre-history, such as the fabled Atlantis, there has never before been a leader, redeemer who remembered fully and completely who he is, and therefore was/is all-empowered in Heaven and Earth.

That is the difference.  That is what makes it an infallible and unstoppable certainty this time.

* ... he is the head of the body...: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence (because he is the first) (Col 1:18)

 


The following Diary entry was posted on May 18th 2011.


A.M. January 25th 2009

There is no hurry; you and I have taken a leisurely stroll together through the garden of remembrance during this act of yours.  All was prepared and laid out aforetime, in readiness for commencement of the fulfilment — or ‘Kingdom’ —measure of meal. 

Jesus, my beloved brother, guide and friend, “I am entitled to miracles” (ACIM W-pI.77.h); the timeliness of this lesson is surprise! perfect.  I feel I have arrived at the place of readiness for this truth to become my truth.  It seems so obviously right, logical, natural, ‘ordinary’, even.  I feel ready to receive and assimilate this statement of my true Self unto myself and become one with it, even as you were and are one with it.

Brian, my friend and brother, this act is the one in which you were are ready to believe, to receive truth and accept it unto yourself.  You have instinctively, intuitively, recognised it when it has been presented to you in the upside-down mind realm of this world, and it has grown you, one step at a time, to this place of awakening.

There is no hurry; you and I have taken a leisurely stroll together through the garden of remembrance during this act of yours.  All was prepared and laid out aforetime, in readiness for commencement of the fulfilment or ‘Kingdom’ measure of meal.  As I have said to you before, all that was preparation for what lay ahead.  Now, ‘what lay ahead’ is with you.  You have been led lovingly, caringly, willingly, eagerly to this place of readiness, so it all seems, feels perfectly right and comfortable.

What do we do with truth?

We share it; extend it.

To whom?

To all who will.  All who will receive of it, gladly.

How?

Freely, lovingly; enthusiastically!

Precisely.  One more way: wisely.

Oh yes; of course.

Wisdom grows, unfolds from within you as you take each step into truth and receive it and accept it unto yourself.  It becomes part of you because Papa’s Son has all the attributes of His Father.  Wisdom is yours, and you are beginning to temper your impetuous eagerness with wisdom.  It makes the sharing so much more rewarding, fulfilling and beneficial.  Little ones, learners, sensing the maturity, are more trusting.

I see the truth, the common sense in what you say.

Would that sense were more common! J.

Well, it is our inheritance from Papa, so it must be innate within us.

Of course this is so, inherently; but, for a moment, forgotten.

Together, co-operatively because the GRP is co-operation we can help to restore, awaken it within the fragments.

That is the general idea.

Alleluia.

Alleluia, indeed, my friend.  Do you find the prospect entertaining?

Entertaining?  Exciting, fulfilling; my heart’s desire as long as I can remember.

We are one in this, brother.  Are you not, now, glad that our walk together has been leisurely?  After all, there was no rush.  The leavening had to take its time, run its course.  To rush it causes it to collapse.  This was my temptation two thousand years ago, but I also had been prepared well for the task, and knew it had to unfold according to the PLFs, and so was able to stem the eagerness, knowing all would be perfect and eternal for the waiting.  I knew that infinite patience produces immediate results.  You are beginning to remember that.  It is a highly serviceable truth to remember.

I instinctively knew that as soon as I read it in ACIM.  You certainly were well prepared.  I had you.  Who did you have?

I think you know the answer to that.

Well, yes; now I think about it.  Big Guy.  It had to be; there was no-one else.

Yes.  Big Guy.  Papa’s Voice.  The still, small Voice within each fragment.  The Voice little guy does not want to hear all the while he is listening to that other, raucous, clamorous voice.  But clamour begins to pall eventually, and it did for me, so I went within, and gradually awakened to the remembrance of Who I Am.

Glory be!

Yes, indeed.  Glory is; who we are, because that is how Papa created His Son.  And now, you, too, begin to remember that that glory is in you because it is you, and you can amplify the ripple of remembrance as it expands upon the waters of human consciousness, that our brothers may begin to remember that they are glory also.  But keep in mind, there is nothing to prove; only to present/share, wisely, lovingly, gently, caringly and freely.

You forgot enthusiastically.

I knew you could be relied on to remember.

I feel another Alleluia coming on!

Endlessly.

Alleluia!

Walking with you, talking with you, being with you, living with you, breathing with you is so natural, spontaneous, joyful, peaceful, wonderful, reassuring, comfortable.  I love it.

Well, that’s the way it is with loving brothers who share all the same desires, interests, objectives.  That is also how it is with Papa, Brian.  After all, we are one, aren’t we!?

 


The following Diary entry was posted on May 25th 2011.


 

A.M. January 26th 2009

When we have reached, returned, been restored to inner peace – which cannot be until there is forgiveness and reconciliation, healing of broken relationships – conflict, tension, judgement, grievance will be over.

Inner peace; a state of which the world has no awareness.  It is no wonder there is cancer; a separated mind attacking its own body and destroying itself.  And all the other conflicts, at every level.  Only when we have reached, returned, been restored to inner peace which cannot be until there is forgiveness and reconciliation, healing of broken relationships conflict, tension, judgement, grievance will be over.  Then we will no longer ‘need’ the outer, or physical, because we will have remembered who, what and where we really are: One in the Sonship, in Heaven, an inner state of Being that is perfect Love, Joy and Peace.

It is easy to see how all the apparent physical a dream, an illusion has deceived us in our confused state of forgetfulness.  Thanks be that we are in the fulfilment measure of meal; the Kingdom measure.  Although it is only at, or by, the end of this that all the fragments will be restored to oneness, many of us all who truly seek and earnestly desire the Kingdom on Earth do not have to wait until then, and the falsehood of linear time will become, is becoming, more and more apparent as the Holy Instant, the eternal moment of NOW, takes its place.

Those who awaken sooner will be able to help those who still slumber, or are in varying stages of waking, just as is already happening now, with help not just from Jesus, but all who have espoused their lives to him and the GRP.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on June 1st 2011


A.M. January 29th 2009

The stone that started the pond rippling is Jesus.  Those fragments of the Sonship who have espoused their lives to the stone, Jesus, over multiple acts are amplifying the ripple and sending it on its way to others.  The process is empowered by the Spirit of Truth.

I begin to see how the GRP is gathering pace as the third measure of meal gets under way.  The stone that started the pond rippling is Jesus.  The church, which ego took over and Jesus knew it would; it was inevitable because its mindset and its function are focussed in the without is, nevertheless, being used by Holy Spirit.  This is unbeknown to ego, which can do nothing about it because the Holy Spirit functions from within.  This is by speaking the Voice for God, the still, small voice within to those fragments of the Sonship who have espoused their lives to the stone, Jesus, over multiple acts.  Those fragments are amplifying the ripple and sending it on its way to others.  The process is empowered by the Spirit of Truth, and increases exponentially as it expands across all aspects of mind activity, such as quantum physics theorising.

As I am prompted with referring to Jesus as the stone, I am instantly reminded of his words, quoting Psalm 118 to the Pharisees:

The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord’s doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes. (Mt. 21:42)


The following Diary entry was posted on June 8th 2011


 

A.M. January 30th 2009

...as we become more loving, selfless, compassionate, understanding, patient, we hold fewer grievances for shorter durations; become less irritated by the foibles of others; more forgiving.  And increasingly peaceful within.  Until there is no more fear.  When there is no more fear, then are we truly Awake.  Alleluia.

Although most of the time I feel as if persona Brian (pB) which I have been assuming is ego because I have not been perceiving pB as Self is the focal point of my conscious awareness,  I have been unsure of what will take place as the focal point shifts up to Self.  However, as I consider this, I realise it must be true that Jesus was Self, but functioned as Jesus, a persona, but in whom ego had no part.  So pB will not, while still embodied, cease to ‘exist’, but simply have fewer and fewer ‘ego moments’, until only Self is functioning in and through the vehicle, or persona, known as Brian.

So pB can and will (as long as he so desires) become more focused on, or in, Papa and the Kingdom just like Jesus and as is the destiny of us all.  Thus, as we become more loving, selfless, compassionate, understanding, patient, we hold fewer and fewer grievances for shorter and shorter durations; become less and less irritated by the foibles of others; more and more forgiving.  And, almost constantly noticeable, increasingly peaceful within.  Until there is no more fear.  When there is no more fear, then are we truly Awake.  Alleluia.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on June 15th 2011


 

A.M. January 31st 2009

The only certainties are that Papa IS; that we are created in His likeness and all appearances to the contrary are illusory.  We can all say ‘I Am His beloved Son, created in Love, purity, innocence; that there can be nowhere that Papa is not, so we have never actually left Home.’

Truly, this world, the very idea of an ‘outer’ realm, all the apparently ‘physical universe’, including, and perhaps especially being with a body, is a distraction, designed to sidetrack us from being able to Know, to experience, to achieve and to have inner peace.   

It is, one could observe, the very converse of inner peace.  Inner peace is the absence of fear, and it is fear that is the foundation of the outer because it is apparent separation from our Home in Papa. 

Our Home in Papa is Love, security, all-Knowingness.  That estate can only engender peace, never fear.  So if we believe we have left Home, we have entered the unknown, where there is no Love, or security, or Knowledge; only perception, and since sensory perception shows us the antithesis of Home, it engenders fear.   

When we experience fear, doubt, uncertainty, we cannot be other than distracted.  Distraction draws the focus of mind down endless alleys of fear about anything and everything; possibilities of insane proportions.  A very destructive state of mind.   

This indicates the vital importance of going WITHIN, attuning the mind to CERTAINTIES.  The only certainties are that Papa IS; He is our Home; He Loves us; we are safe, secure, happy in Him.  We can all say ‘I Am His beloved Son, created in Love, purity, innocence; that there can be nowhere that Papa is not, so we have never actually left Home.’   

Our salvation depends on reminding ourself that this is our only reality, that anything to the contrary is simply made up, a dream. Therefore we can forgive all, including ourself, for what in truth never happened.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on June 22nd 2011


 

A.M. February 1st 2009

All the while there is a part of ego left in us we cannot return to our true home in Papa.  This is where true forgiveness comes in because it focuses on the reality that no sin has actually been committed, so no judgement, condemnation or retribution is needful. 

Papa created His son, the Christ, in His Mind, with all the attributes of the Creator.  The Son is His only creation.  But the Son also creates, like his Father.  The Son made a momentary mistake, corrected in his mind instantly, but so empowered is his creativity that his mistaken thought immediately resulted in the big bang, the making of the without.  The without is the opposite of the reality of his Home in the Mind of Papa, even as its place ‘without’ indicates.  Love, joy, peace, life, all sufficiency are absent from this momentary aberration and in their place their opposites fear, doubt, guilt, anxiety, scarcity, death appear to be present.   

Although from the true perspective of Home, Heaven, Eternity, none of this exists, nor can it exist because it has no part in Papa who is All-in-All; Love, Peace, Joy, eternally the split-off part of the Son’s mind, which is upside down and perceiving what is not there, it appears to be his new reality, with all the opposite properties of reality.

So creativity became destructivity, and everything in time and place is designed to destroy, to come to an end.  But the greatest thinkers through the ages have had suspicions that all is a dream, and it was inevitable that one would emerge with clarity about the illusion.  He realigned his mind with the Creator through Papa’s Voice, remembered who he was and set in motion the GRP, the function of which is to restore to the fragments wholeness of Mind and oneness of Being in the Sonship, and lead us all back Home. 

Since separation is a dream, an illusion, a self-hypnosis, the process of restoration is an awakening from the dream to the reality of Eternity.  Our true nature as Papa’s Son is so powerful that the awakening process has to be one step at a time.  We have to be gradually reminded who we are, and the benign nature that is our true Self.  Too quickly and it would be too much of a shock to our awakening mind. 

Jesus has said to me many times, ‘Espouse good, eschew evil’.  We have to leave the ‘dark side’ that is separation behind before we can be fully awakened.  This is why the fulcrum of the GRP is the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth.  This is the state to which we, the fragments, will have been restored by the end of the third measure of meal.  In that estate we will have been restored to full memory of who we are, with absolutely no trace of ego, darkness, destructiveness in us.

 Just as Jesus was, and knew he was, so could he say at the Last Supper, ‘The prince of this world (ego, ‘Satan’, the accuser, the destroyer) cometh and hath nothing in me’.  All the while there is some of ego left in us we cannot return to our true home in Papa.  This is where true forgiveness comes in because it focuses on the reality that no sin has actually been committed, so no judgement, condemnation or retribution is needful.  So we can forgive our brother, ourself, the world, and see only the face of Christ in all, including, of course, Self, Who is all there is.

Without full and absolute release from ego, destructive possibilities would still appear to exist.  Only when all that is forgiven and released can the final step be taken.  At that stage we will be so close to Home, in the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth, that Papa will take that step for us and reach down to lift us up to oneness in Him.


The following Diary entry was posted on July 6th 2011


A.M. February2nd 2009

Inspiration is enabled, facilitated by our conscious choice to attune with Self.  This happens when we desire it.  It does not, cannot, happen unless and until we do desire it, because we have free will. 

I give thanks for inspiration, which is nothing to do with intellectual thinking, but new awareness, or remembrance, that is placed in, or restored to, our mind from ‘above’, or Eternity – our real dwelling place.  ‘There’ – although more accurately, ‘HERE’ because Eternity, the Kingdom of Heaven, is within us – we are one.  

Inspiration is, therefore, a process of remembering, re-cognition, filtering ‘down’ – or through – from that part of our mind that is in our true Self, which is one with the Spirit of Truth, the Voice for Papa, ‘speaking’ or communing with us from our own within, His dwelling place.   

This process – of inspiration – is enabled, facilitated by our conscious choice to attune with Self.  This happens when we desire it.  It does not, cannot, happen unless and until we do desire it, because we have free will.  Inspiration can be received by us at any time or place, or during any outward event, but setting aside a time and conditions for attuning, placing ourself in a receptive mode, increases the opportunities for experiencing, receiving inspiration, enlightenment.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on July 13th 2011


 

A.M. February5th 2009

Destructive, negative, judgemental, ugly ego-mind thoughts and grievances can sneak in to the unwary mind before we are even aware they are there.  Not resisting or striving to eliminate them enables them to run off, like rainwater from a roof.

Destructive, negative, judgemental, ugly ego-mind thoughts, judgements and grievances can sneak in to the unwary mind before we are even aware they are there.  Only retraining our mind to focus on Love, Peace, Joy, Papa, forgiveness, our eternalness and invulnerability can help to keep them out.   

This requires discipline and steadfast commitment.  Meanwhile, there is no need to be fearful or dispirited about what gets in past our defences.  Instead, simply recognising what is happening, and observing, allowing, not resisting or striving to eliminate them enables them to run off, like rainwater from a roof.   

Resisting gives energy to them.  Allowing, ignoring, not engaging with them deprives them of reality and they fade away, regardless of how long it seems to take; time is an illusion, so is no measure of their apparent reality.Jesus tells us in A Course in Miracles that we need to know and understand what we are dealing with rather than trying to fight it, defeat it, thereby giving it reality.   

To react is to fall into ego’s pit.  Instead, we can be merely an uninvolved, detached observer; a passerby.  This enables us to maintain our anchorage in the safe haven of Self Mind, which is Eternity; our Oneness in Papa.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on July 20th 2011


 

A.M. February15th 2009

Our true Self knows that It already has everything, knows everything; that the only way to move into the awareness of that true state of Being is to relinquish contest, conflict, competition.  This is because ego can only have any apparent existence in conflict, tension, antagonism, grievance, judgement.

I am beginning to have a glimmer that Self is ‘winning’; that willingness to relinquish the ‘leasehold of limitation’ on Life is getting distinctly easier, more spontaneous.  I am still aware that ego will not give up easily, and is very ‘subtil’, wily, devious; but progress is now detectable.   

It makes me more eager; but eager and impatient are not the same thing.  One can be eager and infinitely patient at the same time.  This is how Jesus is. This is vital for us because infinite patience is allowing Self to take the lead.  It is allowing that dispels ego because allowing is withdrawing confrontation, withdrawing conflict. Ego is conflict, tension, anxiety, uncertainty because it knows absolutely nothing.  It gathers information endlessly, but this does not give it Knowledge.  Knowledge is, and can only be, of truth, and ego does not know, nor can it understand truth. 

Even with information ego is confrontational, doubtful, questioning, aggressive.  Information does not bring peace, only the impatient scrabble, searching, striving for more information.  Our true Self knows that It already has everything, knows everything; that the only way to move into the awareness of that true state of Being is to relinquish contest, conflict, competition. This is because ego can only have any apparent existence in conflict, tension, antagonism, grievance, judgement. Ego is the tension on the rope in a tug o’ war, when two sides are pulling against each other.  When one side stops pulling, lets go the rope, there is no more tension in it.   

Ego loses by having its way; Self wins by allowing, because then there is no more tension.  Inner peace is impossible in the presence of tension.  Where is the conflict going to go, what is it going to do when we allow it, cease wrestling with it?  We have ceased giving it energy by becoming merely an observer, a passerby.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on July 27th 2011


 

A.M. February16th 2009

...no defence is required when there is no attack seen... If we perceive attack we are not listening to the Spirit of Truth, our real Self.

There is no contest, or conflict, between ego and Self, because Self is unassailable, innocent, eternal, indestructible, and no defence is required when there is no attack seen.  It is only the split-off-from-truth part of our mind that perceives attack, even though in reality it is not there.  If we perceive attack we are not listening to the Spirit of Truth, our real Self.  Like everything in the without, in time and place, it is not real, and like the tug o’ war rope, as soon as we give up pulling on it, it goes slack, because we have relinquished resistance.

There is no opposite to God; only opposition.  Love is creative; fear is destructive.


The following Diary entry was posted on August 10th 2011


 

A.M. February19th 2009

The world appears to have many beautiful attributes.  This does not mean the King of Eternity has a hand in the unreality of the temporal.  Neither does it mean we should not allow ourselves to enjoy the beauty of a landscape, a sunset, a moment, as long as it does not lull us into the belief that this is real.

Love creates; fear destroys.  Love unifies; fear divides.  Love forgives; fear accuses.  Love is Light; fear is darkness.  Love is peaceful and still; fear is turbulent and de-stabilising.

Why would we choose any of ego’s qualities?  Only insanity could or would do that.  The list of ego’s properties goes on.  All are in opposition to Papa, Heaven, Eternity and us, His Son.  Ego has deceived us or, more accurately, we have allowed ourself to be deceived into believing that this time and place realm is created by God, but if we look closely we can see the flaw in that percept.

Jesus said, ‘Let the dead bury their dead.’  This refers to our time and place consciousness, in which everything is temporal, finite, comes to an end, and appears only in form, and is therefore limited.  In contrast, all that is of Papa’s creation is limitless and eternal.  All that appears to have life in form can only have it at the expense of other life forms. 

The world appears to have many beautiful attributes.  This does not mean the King of Eternity has a hand in the unreality of the temporal.  Neither does it mean we should not allow ourselves to enjoy the beauty of a landscape, a sunset, a moment, as long as it does not lull us into the belief that this is real.  Only the unchanging and unchangeable that is eternity can be real.  What is here today but gone tomorrow is ephemeral cannot be real.


The following Diary entry was posted on August 17th 2011


 

A.M. February20th 2009

Give up to Me all fear, the great dismantler of peace, and give thanks that, having placed all the affairs of your life in My care, you can know of a certainty that everything that appears before you is, and can only be, the perfect thing.

Beloved Papa, I give thanks for our brother, Jesus, sent by You to remind us of and restore us to eternal truth, so that we can, again, have true vision of Your Kingdom of Love, Peace and Joy.  To this, the Great Rescue Programme, I have committed myself one-pointedly, for the glorification of Your Name in us, Your beloved Son.

This is the end of dis-ease, fear, dissonance, the dispelling of time and all other illusions, and your return to oneness in Me eternally, My Son.  Give up to Me all fear, the great dismantler of peace, and give thanks that, having placed all the affairs of your life in My care, you can know of a certainty that everything that appears before you is, and can only be, the perfect thing.  Therefore, by accepting it as such a gift it is an opportunity to transform adversity into fulfilment, temporal illusion into eternal reality.


The following Diary entry was posted on August 31st 2011


 

A.M. February23rd 2009

Your sense of vulnerability is merely your illusion about what is your reality; a self-made misperception of who you are.  By giving it to Me you are surrendering your illusions and freeing yourself to remembrance of the reality of Self.

I realise that we are at a cross-road where we can chose to enlarge/accelerate our progress toward Self-Realisation, or continue to move along at our present, stop-start rate.  This is regulated by whether, or how, we choose to engage with events that appear to be happening around us, or simply to be observers, passersby, knowing it is not our reality, and ‘bless and allow’.  I feel a great, upwelling desire for a quantum leap of awareness of eternal, spiritual reality; of the Love of Papa, which is our life, our very Being.  We are at choice how, at what level, we experience this.  From my own within I am feeling a great impulsion to be all-engaged with, subsumed by, this expansion of Love-in-operation.

Papa, I give You my sense of vulnerability.  I place it upon Your altar, as my sign that I would have no other gods before you.

My Son, your sense of vulnerability is merely your illusion about what is your reality; a self-made misperception of who you are.  By giving it to Me you are surrendering your illusions and freeing yourself to remembrance of the reality of Self.


The following Diary entry was posted on September 7th 2011


A.M. March 7th, 2009

If humanity does not waken to the realisation of opportunity instead of adversity, and use it to transform motivation from fear to Love, then further opportunities, self-jolts, will continue to present themselves.  For transformation   Awakening   is inevitable and unstoppable.  Have no fear; all is accommodated within the GRP.

I have been aware for some years that the collapse of the old order of money control over our lives, which has now taken such a rapid and traumatic lurch forward, is a key ingredient of the Great Rescue Programme (GRP).  The GRP is designed to bring about an awakening from an ego-contrived unreality, devised to control, confuse, imprison us in time and place, scarcity consciousness.

The collapse of what Jesus called ‘the mammon of unrighteousness’ has always been inevitable, for in a three-dimensional realm from which the separated-from-eternal-Truth, fragmented Sonship seeks to exclude the Light cause and effect rule. Fear is the controlling energy of time and place ‘egoland’.  Fear begets selfishness, greed as far as we can remove ourself from the beneficence of Truth.

Twenty or so years ago Jesus told me the world needs a jolt; that when people are ready, but unwilling to awaken, a jolt will do the job.  His words slightly scared me at the time because fear still had such a hold on me, and I was concerned that some terrible physical cataclysm was going to happen  like a meteor causing a mass-extinction event.  I did not realise at the time he said that to me that we are the author of our own experience; that nothing outside ourself causes whatever effects we experience.  Now I know this is how the Principles of Life of the Father (PLFs) work.

We have called into our presence a great, mighty gift; a great and mighty opportunity.  The collapse of the ‘old order’ (fear) mammon (money) system is a global Opportunity to Transform Adversity into Fulfilment (OTAF).  I have had an inner knowing for many years that a redirection of humanity, in its self-formed ‘consensus reality’ was inescapable, unavoidable, though I had no idea how or when it would be, or the form it would take. 

If humanity does not waken to the realisation of opportunity instead of adversity, and use it to transform motivation from fear to Love, then further opportunities, self-jolts, will continue to present themselves.  For transformation   Awakening   is inevitable and unstoppable.  Have no fear; all is accommodated within the GRP.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on September 14th 2011


 

A.M. March 10th, 2009

Don’t try to force anything.  Oneness — our oneness — IS.  That cannot be changed.  It was, is and will always be, unchangeably, so.  The key to awareness of that is acceptance.

Those of us who have a greater awareness of the Eternal Realities can help in the leavening of the third measure of meal indeed, it is we who are the leaven by irradiating the world, human consciousness, with Peace, Joy, Love, and the transforming blessing of true forgiveness.  In this way we join our minds, dispelling the illusion of separation back to the reality of our Oneness of Mind Christ Mind which is the all-empowered creative force for releasing us all from the ego-world of fear, doubt, conflict, destruction, to the Kingdom world of peace, harmony, balance.

Dear Self: that greeting seems a rather formal, remote even, way to commence a communing with... er, Self.  I still have a sense of ‘Self’ being other than who I am, and much of the time think in terms of ‘You’, rather than ‘I’.

Don’t try to force anything.  Oneness our oneness IS.  That cannot be changed.  It was, is and will always be, unchangeably, so.  The key to awareness of that is acceptance.  Persona Brian (pB) is accepting of that.  That is good.  It is all that is required.  Awareness grows, one step at a time, until it is complete.  Allow it to happen.  Don’t dig up the seedlings.  Like all things of Eternity, believing, having faith is the only way back to reality from the dream.

It is because of your belief, your faith, your willingness to accept that pB has made such progress in just a few months since the ‘Big Guy’ moment*.  That moment happened because pB was ready for it to happen.  PB is also strong in desire and willingness for remembrance.  Maintaining steadfast focus on the oneness of Self, in Papa something about which pB knows and writes, often J, assuredly will bring the oneness of Self that pB earnestly desires.

* Please see MoE dated June 18th 2008 for explanation of this.


The following Diary entry was posted on October 5th 2011


 

A.M. March 12th, 2009

Think as Self; imagine from Self perspective; be Self-aware.  This is how Jesus functioned.  His body was a vehicle for Self to function through, and he did that, he allowed it.  This is the blueprint for all to work to.

‘I’ am one who, like most, am often confused about who that ‘one’ is.  Seeming to be persona Brian (pB), in a separated part of his mind, basing ‘reality’ on ‘past’ experiences and consensus illusions, but seeking to remember the Truth of One.  One Creator, one created.  Father and Son; the Son like the Father Creator, created in the Mind of the One Creator.  Forever in the Mind, just as created, yet, forever, like Papa, creating.  B is seeking and is finding, remembering his true reality as Self, one step at a time.

All this remembering is Mind activity.  ‘Body’ B is an illusion, a distraction from that, unless Self is allowed primacy in the process.  Self already IS and always has been, so KNOWS.  This is why persona B can only remember by choosing, freely, to place itself within the leading, guiding, directing of benign, all-knowing Self.  The two are One, yet B will be subsumed into Self and be truly One by allowing, not resisting.  This enables Self to illuminate the forgetful, confused, separated part of the mind that sees double and believes in B, littleness and limitation.

The process is advancing well, and big progress has already been made.  This is possible because of willingness to remember Self.  Think as Self; imagine from Self perspective; be Self-aware.  This is how Jesus functioned.  His body was a vehicle for Self to function through, and he did that, he allowed it.  This is the blueprint for all to work to.  Forget the illusory separateness expressed in bodies; it is One Mind back toward which One works.  

Mind is the operating system and is gathering the fragments together, drawn by the Spirit of Oneness Papa back into One Mind Reality.  Trying to force it, out of a sense of urgency, has the opposite effect.  Accept, allow and it happens, unaided by self (pB), who cannot actively help because self has forgotten, and therefore does not know.


The following Diary entry was posted on October 12th 2011


 

A.M. March 13th, 2009

Keep in mind that teaching is not doing, it is Being;  Being Who you Are.  Doing must become subordinate to Being, or doing (ego) takes over and Being (Self) seems to assume the quiescent state, waiting with infinite patience in the Holy Place: within.

Whole Self, Holy Self; this is Who I Am.  Peaceful, Joyful, Love-full, wonder-full.  Self is a state of Being, of Knowing, and has nothing to do.  Little self, persona self seems to have things to do, to accomplish, in order to return to the place of awareness, remembrance, of simply being Self.  Striving to clear the Path of all the rubble, the clutter that ego-mind has placed in the Way to distract us cause us to believe are real and have value is fruitless, because the attention to the rubble, the distractions, gives them reality.  Ultimately, simply Being accomplishes our purpose by using, enabling, inspiring persona-self to teach, and by teaching, learn of Self, of Oneness. 

Keep in mind that teaching is not doing, it is Being;  Being Who you Are.  Doing must become subordinate to Being, or doing (ego) takes over and Being (Self) seems to assume the quiescent state, waiting with infinite patience in the Holy Place always, the Place constantly occupied by Holy Self: within.  It is the focus of awareness that has simply slipped, distracted by doing, which, as already indicated, is an ego thing.  This is why attunement, communing, setting aside ‘time’ to re-focus on Being, is so important.

The characteristics, or qualities, of Self, Being, are Loving, accepting, re-cognising the Truth of Being of all brethren; honouring their choices; ‘resisting not evil’; allowing Love and Light from within to irradiate them, with no concern for, or attachment to, outcomes, because the outcome, the final, inevitable, inescapable irrevocable outcome  for ALL is Oneness.  To want that outcome to be in terms of time and place is the stumbling block, because time and place do not exist in Reality.  By looking for outcomes, self gives ‘reality’ to unreality; an impossibility which can but therefore, ultimately, prove fruitless, by denying, and therefore, delaying awareness of Reality.

Giving, releasing, relinquishing outcomes to Papa/Holy Self frees persona-self to Be Who he really Is.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on October 19th 2011


 

A.M. March 14th, 2009

Anything less than total commitment to oneness is, in effect, no commitment, because to allow ego any part of you draws, snares, entraps you in the separation consciousness, and fear remains your constant companion.

When clamour abounds without, even with family and loved ones, going within still is the only way to inner peace.  The still, small Voice for Papa is only audible, discernible in the stillness.  All around brothers-in-the-Sonship are floundering, fearful; lost sheep.  The Good Shepherd is so close to each of us and yet unawareness remains for any who choose to remain attuned to the without.  Jesus, my commitment to oneness with you, the Shepherd, with Self, in Papa, is absolute.

Beloved, it cannot be other for sanity to prevail.  Anything less than total commitment to oneness is, in effect, no commitment, because to allow ego any part of you draws, snares, entraps you in the separation consciousness, and fear remains your constant companion.  Choose Peace, Joy, Love.  I am the Light; you, equally, are the Light.  This is already true and has ever been so.  It is not a future-indeterminate thing, as ego would have you believe.  It is a NOW and ALWAYS thing.  All that is needful is attunement – at-onement – with, focus upon, opening your single eye to, the Light and It is there, in your awareness.  I Know this; Self Knows this.  All who are Awake Know It and experience It, not just within themselves but in all the brethren.  How wondrous is that?

Unimaginably wondrous!


The following Diary entry was posted on October 26th 2011


 

A.M. March 16th, 2009

Of course there is chaos and confusion; it is an inevitable effect of the breakdown of old order conditioning and the emergence of the New.  This effect shall pass rapidly, with minimal distress to those who focus steadfastly only on the New.

There are heights and depths of Joy, Peace and Love within us that our focus in the horizontal plane, the 3D plane, the without, prevents us from knowing, from experiencing.  Truly it is said, “If you cannot go within, you will go without.”  Most of us are going without, unaware act after act of our true Reality, our true Self.

Now is the allotted time of the Awakening of Papa’s slumbering Son.  The signs of its happening are appearing, filtering down from ‘above’ into the confused, discombobulated, upside-down perceptions of the fragments.  There have been enormous changes in ‘consensus reality’ in recent years, and ever-new remembrances of Who they are continue to emerge into the understanding, and the pace continues to accelerate.

Of course there is chaos and confusion; it is an inevitable effect of the breakdown of old order conditioning and the emergence of the New.  This effect shall pass rapidly, with minimal distress to those who focus steadfastly only on the New.   Many hold fast and will continue to hold fast to outmoded belief structures, some of which, in the name of a misperceived God, promulgate hatred and attack on those of belief systems at variance with their own.  Ego wants this; it feeds the separation consciousness.  Is this a serviceable response to fear, forgetfulness, cries for love?  For that is all attack is.


The following Diary entry was posted on November 2nd 2011


 

A.M. March 21st, 2009

 Allow Love, that Love and Light that I Am to well up, fill, overflow out into the world and irradiate all brothers, joining them in the oneness that overrides, dispels all appearances of separateness, until they cease to have any meaning for all. 

 Oneness with beloved, all-loving Self; waking to that Reality is my desire.  It seems as if there is so much to remember.  But all the ‘tools’ are in place, and Self is in control of the process because persona Brian has placed Him there by a willingness to surrender his ego-leasehold.  There is nothing more to ‘do’ except remain open, receptive and willing to co-operate in the waking/remembering process. 

 And give thanks! J  Allow Love, that Love and Light that I Am to well up, fill, overflow out into the world and irradiate all brothers, joining them in the oneness that overrides, dispels all appearances of separateness, until they cease to have any meaning for all.  From the within into the without, transforming all, like the spring sunshine melting the winter snow, causing it to disappear before your eyes.  Seeing the allness, the oneness, the undividedness of the water in the snow – before its apparent frozenness melts – is a target.

 Look upon the outer shell of all brothers and see that the form is not the reality.  Let My irradiating Light and the warmth of My Love be the catalysts that initiate, perform the melting away, to release the innate essence to freely move and flow, one drop melting into another until all are one ocean of Being – the Sonship.

 I give thanks that our Truth is Holy/Whole Self and that all are being restored to remembrance of eternal Truth of Being.


The following Diary entry was posted on November 9th 2011


P.M. March 21st, 2009

Papa is as an ocean; the Ocean.  We are part of the Ocean.  There is no separation, no line of demarcation.  All is Love and Light.  An Ocean of Love and Light.  All-knowing, all-aware.  All I Am.  The I Am is in all.  Every molecule of the water that comprises the Ocean is All that the Ocean Is; whole, the Light, the Love. 

An allegory:

 Papa is as an ocean; the Ocean.  We are part of the Ocean.  There is no separation, no line of demarcation.  All is Love and Light.  An Ocean of Love and Light.  All-knowing, all-aware.  All I Am.  The I Am is in all.  Every molecule of the water that comprises the Ocean is All that the Ocean Is; whole, the Light, the Love.  Every drop of water knows, is part of, one with the Ocean and every part of the Ocean.  There is no separateness; only Oneness.  The Oneness is all that the Ocean is; even drops of water as dew on a blade of grass, vapour in a cloud, moisture in the soil, a snowflake crystal... all are within the Oneness.

 We are like snowflake crystals.  We see ourselves as separate from the Ocean, separate from each other, each unique, different, regardless of whether we are all together in a snowdrift, or blowing in the wind, distant from each other.  We say every one is unlike every other, each an individual, distinct design, or form.  That is who and what we believe we are.  Even if we are ultimately part of the Ocean, right now, we are not; we are separate.

 But the Oneness is nothing to do with outward appearances, or seeming geographic distance from the Ocean, because the Oneness is in the within of us and the Ocean.  It is a metaphysical, not a physical Oneness.  It is a Oneness of Being that is unchangeable, regardless of appearance.  Water can appear as vapour, liquid or solid but it is all water; the same oneness regardless of temporary form, or appearance of difference.

 It is a spiritual Oneness within its fundamental nature.  One could say, for the purposes of the allegory, that the Oneness is its ‘H2O-ness’.  Whether in the Ocean or appearing as a snowflake, it is all one in its H2O-ness.  We are deceiving ourselves by outward appearances of our differences, our separateness by perceiving ourselves as snowflakes.  The essential, unchangeable nature of our eternal Being is H2O-ness.

 The New Dawn is now breaking, and the Light of the Eternal Day is casting, shining its loving, Awakening, quickening warmth upon us.  This begins the melting, thawing process.  The snowflake crystal dissolves, loses its temporary (and thus, unreal, because only Eternity is real), individual identity.  To most of us this engenders fear because it seems to be a death, a loss of self.  But rather than being a death or a loss, it is an Awakening, a remembering, a reunifying with the Source, the Ocean, with Self, the true nature of Being. 

 The melted snowflake remains, at all times and through all events, its essential Self: H2O.  H2O is, within this allegory, a symbol of the eternal, unchanging, unchangeable spirit that is the Creator Spirit, and of Which we are an indivisible part.  As the part of the Oneness, the Ocean that appeared, momentarily, as a snowflake thaws and melts, so does the journey back to the Ocean begin.  It becomes a drop of water and this joins with other drops of water, entering into a river, heading back to the Source, the Ocean.

 When we begin to remember who we are, our crystalline, temporary snowflake identity loses its significance for us as we realise it was only ever going to be temporary, an illusion.  We find ourselves synchronistically coming into contact with like-minded others, and that the spiritual fellowship joining with them brings us a level of joy, inner peace and fulfilment that the snowflake was never able to experience.  Things that seemed to be valuable, important, lose their value, importance to us and something of immeasurably greater value our Oneness comes into focus.

 It makes no difference if the water droplets become sullied with other materials on the journey, for it retains its unchangeable, essential H2O-ness, regardless of whatever contamination may appear to tarnish its true nature. 

 Most of us think our reunifying with our Source, our Creator, happens after we have laid aside our ‘snowflake’, our vehicle of expression in this three-dimensional realm; that such reunifying cannot happen while we are stuck in a body.  This was never the case with Jesus (I and my Father are one) and it does not have to be the case with us.  Indeed, all the while we remain espoused to this false belief, this misperception, we will find a reunifying with the Source, the Ocean after we have laid aside our body, is not possible, and we will have to return, take another body into our presence, another opportunity to remember who we really are: ‘H2O’.

 Any contamination we H2O may appear to collect during our sojourn as a snowflake, and in the return journey to the Ocean, will be purified.  It only seems fearful if we focus on the wrong thing; the contamination, instead of our essential nature.  When the Light shines Its warmth upon us we are raised up from the contaminant.  Our true nature is uplifted, evaporates away from the dross, leaving it behind.


The following Diary entry was posted on November 23rd 2011


P.M. March 25th, 2009 

Focus on PLFs (Principles of Life of the Father), not on details.  Wellness, wholeness/holiness, oneness are PLFs, eternal, and raise up.  Illness, fear, guilt, dis-ease are details, are of time and place, and distract, sidetrack and drag downwards and backwards, away from wholeness. 

Focus on PLFs (Principles of Life of the Father), not on details.  Wellness, wholeness/ holiness, oneness are PLFs, eternal, and raise up.  Illness, fear, guilt, dis-ease are details, are of time and place, and distract, sidetrack and drag downwards and backwards, away from wholeness. 

H2O * is a PLF, unchangeable, eternal; snowflake * is a detail, devised to distract from awareness of Wholeness to time and place, littleness, vulnerability.  Holiness is a state of Being; it is who all the fragments of the Sonship ARE.  It does not imply a need, for all are whole/holy and this becomes apparent by looking past the detail, the distraction, the prestidigitation.   

Therefore, religious display and self-effacing piety (making oneself a sinner, less than True Self) are unserviceable and therefore inappropriate.  Loving, honouring and giving thanks to Papa for the eternal, unchangeable Truth of Being is appropriate.  It is also highly beneficial because it is a powerful focus on invulnerable, eternal H2O, and thus, automatically, away from the illusory distractions of vulnerable, time and place snowflake. 

* For explanation of this, please see the preceding Diary entry, dated P.M. March 21st 2009


The following Diary entry was posted on November 30th 2011


 

A.M. March 26th, 2009 

For those who still slumber fitfully in the consciousness of fear, send a heart overflowing with Love, and thanks also, for the opportunity to grow by remembering that they also are the Light, and are calling for your Love.

 With so much chaos going on in the outer, it is vital to our inner equilibrium peace that it be counterbalanced with renewed commitment to going within.  Rather than allowing detail to swamp me, I give thanks for Self  the Voice for Papa upholding me, providing the inner awareness and certainty of safety, that all is well, there is nothing to fear, that all details are taken care of and will outwork according to the PLFs.  Alleluia!!! 

Give thanks for the life, Love, blessing of all your brothers in the Sonship.  Bless them with Joy and Peace and for their steadfastness to the Kingdom.  For those who still slumber fitfully in the consciousness of fear, send a heart overflowing with Love, and thanks also, for the opportunity to grow by remembering that they, too, are the Light, and are calling for your Love

I give it, unconditionally, joyfully, thankfully.  Jesus, beloved, I Love you, my Guide to Eternity; my dear, true friend and brother.


The following Diary entry was posted on December 7th 2011


A.M. March 28th, 2009

 ...one step at a time we are led, in direct response to our willingness to follow.  And one step at a time we are released from the ties and trammels to the ways of the world, according to our degree of enlightenment.

 In spite of all that appears to be going on in the without, I am feeling a remarkable, blessed degree of inner peace this morning.  This, assuredly, is a dividend of the path we have travelled, led by our beloved brother Jesus, and the one-pointed commitment we made, and reaffirm, to the Kingdom.  There is a calmness, a positiveness, a stillness upon me; a sense of certainty that, as Jesus has been telling me for 42 years, ‘All is well’.

 Here, now, with the benefit of hindsight, I can see that the words of comfort, reassurance, enlightenment, uplift, take decades to become assimilated as part of our being, our reality.  If most of us knew the ‘time’ it would take, how many would have the ‘stick-at-it-iveness’ to keep on keeping on?  Yet, what is the alternative?  The anathema of egoland; a slow, lingering, pulverising of our integrity.

 There is Light at the end of the tunnel.  The only real choice we have is to keep moving toward it, taking strength and comfort from the certainty that we are Loved totally, unconditionally; watched over with endless compassion; helped in the steep places; protected from the devastation of ego’s worst destructive efforts; guided toward the Light of Eternity even when we have no conscious awareness of that guidance in direct proportion to our FTOC.   This is a PLF, an immutable certainty.

 It can only be in response to our willingness to be led, because we have free will.  Jesus said to me many times over the decades, ‘I lead, do thou follow’.  If I was unwilling to follow, he could not lead.  He could not coerce me; nor would he try.   Me or anyone.  It would be a breach of cosmic law, the PLFs, and would disempower him, just as it disempowers all who try to force their will upon another, eventually.  Proselytising religious sects and cults would do well to remember that.

 So, one step at a time we are led, in direct response to our willingness to follow.  And one step at a time we are released from the ties and trammels to the ways of the world, according to our degree of enlightenment.  As Jesus so lovingly tells us in ACIM Workbook lesson 137, paragraph 9:

Healing, forgiveness, and the glad exchange of all the world of sorrow for a world where sadness cannot enter, are the means by which the Holy Spirit urges you to follow Him.  His gentle lessons teach how easily salvation can be yours; how little practice you need undertake to let His laws replace the ones you made to hold yourself a prisoner to death.  His life becomes your own, as you extend the little help He asks in freeing you from everything that ever caused you pain.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on December 14th 2011


 

A.M. March 29th, 2009

...the focus of most of humanity is on bodies.  Yet that is not our inheritance, our creation-right, or our destiny.  We know this of a certainty because of Jesus.  Even while he appeared to be with a body to the Earth life awareness, he was in Heaven, because in his Mind he knew who and where he was. 

Many decades ago, Jesus, you said to Olga, ‘Because of the steep places, I have veiled thy sight.’  This indicates the Love with which we are loved, tended, shielded from the horrors we have imagined in ‘a realm outside our true Home’.  But, for untold millions there seems to be little shielding from famine, slavery, torture, warfare, drudgery, imprisonment, disease.  Yet, it is not what appears to be happening to our body that is the crucial, deciding factor, but what takes place in our mind. 

At the present level of forgetfulness the focus of most of humanity is on bodies.  Yet that is not our inheritance, our creation-right, or our destiny.  We know this of a certainty because of Jesus.  Even while he appeared to be with a body to the Earth life awareness, he was in Heaven, because in his Mind he knew who and where he was. 

His words on the cross, ‘Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani?’ My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? tend to belie this, yet in ACIM he makes it clear that innocence cannot experience pain or suffering because in the knowledge of innocence there can be no experience of illusion, into which category pain and suffering fall.  By repeating those words, spoken a thousand years earlier by King David (Ps. 22:1) in a moment of profound desolation, he was identifying with the state of his brothers in the Sonship at that moment.  They the rest of humanity were of that state of mind and he knew it. 

This is why he had to come, to demonstrate the unreality of such a state of mind, of being, that would utter such a sentiment, such a state of misperception, to correct it.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on December 21st 2011


A.M. April 4th, 2009 

You are not, cannot, be healed alone.  Now is the leavening of the whole.  At first, the leavening is barely discernible, but still We — you and I — know it is happening.  Is that not sufficient cause for rejoicing? 

Speak with me, Papa, that my mind may be healed. 

My beloved Son, wholeness is yours because you are Mine, and We are One. 

I know this, and rejoice in it; yet outwardly, I still feel separate, a lack.  It’s a sort of blindness. 

My Son, the leavening is taking place.  I believe you know that of a certainty.   

Yes, I do know that, beyond all doubt. 

You are not, cannot, be healed alone.  Now is the leavening of the whole.  At first, the leavening is barely discernible, but still We you and I know it is happening.  Is that not sufficient cause for rejoicing?  

Yes, it is, and in that knowledge I do rejoice.  Yet I desire greater awareness of this reality in my own mind. 

Good!   It is yours, My Son; receive it unto yourself, and accept it there.  I have not, ever, withheld it from you.  It is yours as you attune with it, in your communing, your musing, in your focusing on the GRP, in your studies of ACIM.  At any moment it is yours, by at-onement, by attunement.  Meanwhile, do not be downcast by moments of unawareness, however prolonged they may seem to be.  Rejoice and be glad, rather, that you know – and have many experiences of – the reality, the joy, peace and Love of your eternal Home; Me.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on January 4th 2012


 

A.M. April 5th, 2009 

My beloved, you must follow your heart and leave your doubts at Papa’s altar.  This requires FTOC.  You have FTOC.  You also have me, and are awakening to Self.  Herein are all the defences you need against the ‘enemy’ — ego — not against Truth, Life, Love, Peace, Joy. 

Jesus, my beloved friend: I choose to be like you; to remember who I Am; to yield up all defences against the Truth, so that my mind can be fully restored to wholeness and my body fit to serve its purpose as a communication mechanism for sharing, extending to my brothers in the Sonship the wondrous truth of Who we all are.  I choose not to harbour attack thoughts, yield to judgement or make plans against uncertainties to come. 

Yet I still experience moments of uncertainty, though I truly desire to unwaveringly follow this path.  I feel drawn, led, ready for it. 

My beloved, you must follow your heart and leave your doubts at Papa’s altar.  This requires FTOC.  You have FTOC.  You also have me, and are awakening to Self.  Herein are all the defences you need against the enemy ego not against Truth, Life, Love, Peace, Joy, Wellbeing. 

In the early stages faltering is bound to take place.  Will you allow this to deter you from what you know is right?  You have placed your trust in me over these many years; this has served you well and you have remained true to following me, regardless of whatever faltering there may have been.  Faltering is of none-effect if you do not remain in faltering mode, but gather yourself together and come back into focus on the Light that is shone for you in the Way. 

Such opportunity as this presents itself that you may go forward, renewed, strengthened, grown in certainty of knowing who you Are.  Not all are yet ready to make that forward progress.  Never mind; it is of no consequence to the final outcome.  Still is it opportunity for thanksgiving that steps forward have been made.  And now a little rest by the wayside is chosen before the pilgrims gather themselves together once more for continuation of the journey, renewed in vigour, commitment and determination to go forward, strengthened by their pause along the Way. 

Each fragment will be restored to wholeness at the appointed moment.  When is of no concern to Papa, no concern to me, because there is only Now; will you allow it to be of concern to you?  Remember, as you judge, so are you judged.  All is well and is always well.  This is good reason why you have never seen my peace and joy disturbed.  Go thou, therefore, and let it be likewise for you.  Love, Peace, Joy are all.


The following Diary entry was posted on January 11th 2012


A.M. April 6th, 2009

The objective of Jesus is to raise us up ‘alongside him’ in terms of our true, inherent, innate nature, potential, expression.  Now is the moment in which it begins to become manifest, here in time and place. 

This morning I focus upon, attune with, Self.  Self is my reality, my true Being, my true awareness, my true Mind.  Self is wholeness, all-Knowing, one with all the Sonship, always and eternally in Papa.  I am aware the only way it is possible to become Self-realised is to become completely willing to surrender the illusory leasehold of life that I mistakenly gave to the ego into the care of Self in fullest, absolute confidence, and trust that real, true Self is all empowered, equal to all we know Jesus to be. 

The second measure of meal was the Jesus measure, in whom the fragments – at least some of them, enough of them – came to place their trust, and thus were leavened, raised up.  This was an essential step in the GRP, that the fragments could begin to become aware that an all-empowered human was not only possible but actual, and identifiable with us.  This human homo dei spiritui is our all loving, caring, understanding, forgiving Lord, brother, Guide to Eternity, and it is our inescapable destiny to become like him in all his Kingdomly attributes.  

This is what the third, final, fulfilment measure of meal – the Kingdom measure, of which we are now at the beginning of its leavening – is all about: us, the illusorily divided, separated fragments of the Sonship becoming like him and restored to oneness with him.  Jesus said in the upper room of the Last Supper, just before leaving for Gethsemane, ‘...the prince of this world (ego) cometh, and hath nothing in me.’  That is the temporary difference between him and most of the rest of humanity.

We had to have a reminder, an example, a template of Who we really Are because we had forgotten, and the prince of this world, represented symbolically in the Eden story/allegory as a serpent, has had us bamboozled into believing what is an illusory opposite of our Home in Eternity – Papa – is reality: time and place, where all is transitory, ephemeral.  Now, the objective of Jesus is to raise us up ‘alongside him’ in terms of our true, inherent, innate nature, potential, expression.  Now is the moment in which it begins to become manifest, here in time and place. 

Papa gave His Son free will at his creation, and he is eternal, indivisible, innocent – just like his Father Creator – yet fear-based religions tell us we have to believe their false creeds, doctrines and dogmas of guilt and sacrifice to be saved.  But we are not lost; merely dreaming a dream of separation, from which we are being lovingly awakened to our uninterruptible eternity in Heaven.  And Jesus reminds us that all we need is to Love Papa (not too difficult unless we are fast in ego’s thrall) and likewise, our neighbour as ourself.  Not too hard either when we remember that we and our neighbour are one, and are Home, in Papa.  And if we and our neighbour are one, we can easily forgive him, for who in his right mind would judge and condemn himself?  

We could not rise up, leaven, to our true Self, Christ, without the example and help of Jesus, and now we are being reminded to surrender all our decision-making to Self.  This is anathema to the figment of our imagination known as ego, but salvation to us.


The following Diary entry was posted on January 18th 2012


A.M. April 12th, 2009, Easter Day.

 I rejoice, beloved, to greet you, to embrace you, to share with you our exultation together in the glory of the Dawn.  Let us pause a moment in the unspeakable ecstasy of the Light of Truth arising once more in the mind of our brothers who begin to join with us.

Jesus, my beloved brother; this morning I celebrate your magnificent feat, the blessed event of your resurrection, with all my inner being.  And I observe the difference in my perspective on it from previous years.  This morning as I awoke I had a sense, an awareness, that this was not ‘special’ to you as it has always been to your brothers from their perception of the event.  I have always marvelled that you could have gone through the Last Supper, sharing all that you shared, giving all that you gave, without a hint of distraction, of fear; always focused on what you had to tell your friends.

Now, this morning, I have the feeling that I am experiencing Easter Day as from the perspective of much higher understanding of it, from fully awakened vision, where the process of the resurrection is seen to be no more out of the ordinary than any other event, whether ‘miraculous’ or mundane.

Brian, my beloved, faithful friend and brother, you remember I said I did it to get your attention.  It worked, did it not?   You’re right in your observation that there was nothing special or difficult about it for one who knows the truth of eternity, who knows Self and for whom time and place are nothing, do not exist.  I knew my brothers would see these events as the great miracle that to their perception they were.  That worked for the larger intent of holding their attention throughout the second measure, the Jesus measure as you have been inspired to call it.

But now is the Kingdom measure with us.  This is the time for a higher, leavened, raised up awareness, an expanded understanding of the progressive, unfolding nature of the GRP.  You observe rightly that the sun goes forward but the moon goes backward; that if one is not going forward one is going backward.  What purpose could be served by the continuance, indefinitely of an incomplete, limited understanding of the GRP and the events that form its structure? 

One perspective, if incomplete, may be serviceable for a span, even the span of a whole measure and its leavening, but the Sun (Son) goes forward to the leavening of the whole, until all are leavened – raised up to wakefulness, equality of Knowing, of being, of remembrance.

Now is a point of changeover between limitedness of understanding and unlimitedness, where there is nothing that is ‘hidden’ that shall not be revealed.  Of course nothing has even been hidden; all is out in the open for all to see, to Know, to understand, just as has always, uninterruptibly been so.  Until the Son fell asleep and dreamed a dream of forgetfulness.  Forgetfulness of Who He Is: One.  One, inseparably, in Papa, our Father Creator.

But it was always inevitable that the Son would Awaken and that the dream of illusions, of forgetfulness, would be over.  How could it not be since in reality it never began, never was, never could be real?  The Son simply IS; Knows; is All, like his Father, with all the attributes of his Father, Who gave him everything; never withheld anything.

Now is the New Day dawning and will never set.  Now is the moment of awakening.  To the forgetful another two thousand years seems endless.  I remind you: time is an illusion.  All is NOW.  My brothers have – as they always have had – free choice to awaken soon, or to remain, stay abed a little longer, holding on to the dream of littleness and fear.  Or, they can arise without delay and venture forth into the glory of the start of the New Day, when the Sun (Son) begins to arise and cast his newly remembered Light on all his brothers to help them stir from their slumbers.

I rejoice, beloved, to greet you, to embrace you, to share with you our exultation together in the glory of the Dawn.  Let us pause a moment in the unspeakable ecstasy of the Light of Truth arising once more in the mind of our brothers who begin to join with us.  Then, let us together, lovingly, gently, tenderly, caringly continue upon our task of calling to those who begin to stir from their slumbers.

Let us always be care-full in this labour of Love not to shake them too hard, for the place between sleep and wakefulness can be a confusing state of mind.  Yet the Dawn chorus of ministering angels sings to them, deep in their unconscious minds, ensuring that awaken they shall, and rejoice at their remembering all once more.  So arises the understanding that they, too, are not a body, that they, also, are eternal, invulnerable, indestructible; that they, too, can manipulate the stuff of dreams to their command, and then let them go completely, once they remember who they are. 

Resurrection can only be, or appear to be, after there has been death.  Yet have I not stated from the beginning that there is no death, unless you are espoused to illusions, to dreams of unreality?  Whosoever lives and believes in the Son – that he is the Son – shall never, can never, die.  Thus, ultimately, can there be no resurrection but only an awakening from the dream.  Let our gentle call therefore be, “Arise, shine, for thy Light is come”.  Peace and Joy be with all my brothers.


The following Diary entry was posted on February 8th 2012


A.M. April 20th, 2009. 

...if ego baulks at the concept of ‘I and my Father are one’, you can still enter the within and know, and have experience of, ‘Higher Mind’, illuminated, expanded awareness, spiritual upliftment. 

Persona Brian is aware of the fear of going within to commune with Self, even though he knows that therein is peace, joy, new awareness and understanding of eternal Truth.  It is doubt – an ego construct – that tries to block the door that is the opening into our own within, wherein we find our true Self, our eternal Being. 

That is an accurate assessment. 

Over 40 years of practising going within may not have fully dispelled that doubt; but you do see that it has helped far more than you had previously been aware.  This is because it has enabled you to get past, or through that doubt barrier by a mechanism of one-pointed commitment to entering into the within.  By this you know – at a level and in a way that is certainty – that once past that ego barrier, inspiration and enlightenment from Papa, Jesus and/or Self, the Spirit of Truth, is freely, lovingly, immediately available to you.  Trust will take you past that illusory barrier in unexpected moments, and you will find yourself comfortably, joyfully within, experiencing illumination and peace. 

Papa, Jesus and Self are all One – of One Mind – because Papa gave to, shared with, His Son His Mind at his creation, and the Son therefore remains forever within the freedom of All that IS His Mind.  So, if ego baulks at the concept of ‘I and my Father are one’, you can still enter the within and Know, and have experience of, ‘Higher Mind’, expanded awareness, spiritual upliftment.  

Persona Brian (pB), like all the fragments of the Sonship, had allowed ego to confuse him into being fearful of going within because in his seemingly split-off, upside-down mind he perceives darkness, causing him to believe anything can happen and – based on past experience – probably will.  Therefore, if he goes within, so says ego, how does he know he won’t inadvertently – because in the darkness, he cannot be sure – go through the door invisibly marked ‘Fear, confusion, bewilderment’ instead of ‘Light, Joy, Peace, Love, Freedom’? 

This, little persona self cannot know of itself.  But happily, there is One Who does Know, and is God-empowered to guide and protect him, if he is willing to place himself in His care, trusting like a child in His ability to direct him toward the Light of eternal Truth.  ‘Aah’, says ego, ‘but how do you know He’s there?  Better to stay without.  You know that; and better the devil you know than one you don’t know.’ 

Fine, if that is fulfilling, satisfying, comfortable.  But sooner or later, however many more acts it may take, all the fragments will inevitably become aware of their true, inner Self, gently, lovingly nudging them to the feeling that it is no longer capable of meeting their hungering and thirsting for reality, truth, Home.  Then will they be willing to abandon their false guide in favour of the True Guide to Eternity. 

“Let us ascend unto the hill of the Lord, and let us rise up unto His Holy Place”


The following Diary entry was posted on February 15th 2012


A.M. April 25th, 2009.

Walking a fine line between spiritual focus and the ties and trammels of the world is never easy, and is only achievable if the desire uppermost is spiritual clarity and Awakening.  All the rest simply falls into place and becomes automatic. 

I am ready, or feel ready – and willing – to identify solely with and as Self.  Yet if I have to work with my brothers in time and place I have to remain as, or at least with, persona Brian (pB), so that we have a point of focus, or contact with each other.  Jesus was with a body for that same purpose, and remained one with Self, or Christ, at the same time, so we can Know it is achievable, though until now few indeed have succeeded.  But now is the time of change, of transformation, of becoming like him, for we begin to see him as he is (Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. 1Jn. 3:2). 

You have said many times, “It is not enough to be ‘Christian’; we need to become Christlike.”  This is a correct observation.  Keep it at the forefront of your thinking; and also, that it is not pB who must accomplish this of himself, for he is but the vehicle for this intent.  Precipitate action separates pB from Self.  His job is to be a receptor for that which is brought to him, and to convey it to all who are ready to receive it.  It is, and need be, of no concern to pB who is ready, or to what degree they are ready. 

Self/Christ, the All-seeing One, knows the degree of readiness of each and every fragment.  Keep on keeping on meanwhile, in like manner; one day, one step at a time, in the certainty of Knowing that pB is watched over, guided, inspired, due to his willingness for it to be so, and to co-operate.  These are qualities of the true disciple – the student who earnestly desires to become as one with the Master. 

Let there be no concern for any matter at the material level of being; you have seen how your requirements and wellbeing have been provided for.  Walking a fine line between spiritual focus and the ties and trammels of the world is never easy, and is only achievable if the desire uppermost is spiritual clarity and Awakening.  All the rest simply falls into place and becomes automatic.


The following Diary entry was posted on February 29th 2012


A.M. April 26th 2009

Choose to be, every moment, Loving, blessing, the Light, peaceful, joy-filled, radiant.  Continually ask the Help of Self in dispelling, unburdening issues that block awareness, realisation, expression of true Being, that you may give, share, extend that reality to our brethren. 

Papa, I re-mind myself that I am as You created me.  All that is Yours You have given me, Your beloved Son.  I give thanks for all Your unspeakable Love, blessing, beneficence.  Only upon You do I choose to be dependent, to be focused and attuned.  Yet I do look continually also to Jesus, my beloved brother, as my example for living, being, Loving, becoming.  All that you, Jesus, demonstrated and teach us reminds us that this is Who and What we really are. 

This, Beloved, is wholeness, oneness; bringing an end to the dream of littleness, separateness, fear.  Choose to be, every moment, Loving, blessing, the Light, peaceful, joy-filled, radiant.  Continually ask the Help of Self in dispelling, unburdening issues that block awareness, realisation, expression of true Being, that you may give, share, extend that reality to our brethren. 

Give thanks continually also for the certainty of Knowing that the Truth is available, freely, lovingly, immediately.  Give, and you shall receive in like manner, full measure, pressed down. 

I feel I am becoming more loving and giving, less judgemental, more caring, more aware, more sensitive to the condition of others. 

With more openness, receptiveness to, acceptance of, Self you shall continue to grow in the unfoldment of what you Know is your Inner Being. 

Alleluia! 

Truly, alleluia J Peace, be still, Beloved.  All is well.


The following Diary entry was posted on March 14th 2012


 

A.M. May 2nd 2009 

...be comfortable, relaxed, inwardly peaceful.  This is how oneness is: joyful, heavenly peace and comfort is all there is, because that is what Love is, what Papa is, what Self is. 

Self; my true Being:  I begin at last(!) to have a sense of more palpable awareness of ‘our’ connection within.  These words tend to signify duality, but I am one-pointedly focused upon the Oneness that ‘Self’/‘You’/‘Big Me’ — what I have been experiencing as ‘I’ — actually am

So, if it helps to express in words how persona Brian (pB) is feeling, becoming aware, then use them.  At this stage in the unfoldment, the rejoining, it can be serviceable, just as pB’s dialogues with Jesus over the decades have been.

Okay; thanks for this. 

This is a growth process, and you are in the early stages of the remembrance, the awareness, of oneness with Higher Self.  It is ‘new’ for pB, so let him be comfortable, relaxed, inwardly peaceful.  This is how oneness is: joyful, heavenly peace and comfort is all there is, because that is what Love is, what Papa is, what Self is. 

Do you, or pB, begin to see what persona — separated from Self — has been missing all these æons?   Well, now is the beginning of the end — if pB chooses it to be so for him. PB can begin to think, write, express as Self, switching the point of view, the perspective, from littleness to true vision, to allness.  That opens the floodgates to allow all-awareness to enter in, to come into focus, into the Presence. 

It is only littleness, persona — B, or any other — that withholds self from Allness.  There is nothing to fear — unless persona B is afraid of Love? 

No, B is not afraid of Love; more of the unknown... getting zapped by the stupefying power of Love in his unpreparedness for It.  

But with Self, just as with Jesus, pB knows he is safe, because the trust in Jesus — and thus, now, Self, the Spirit of Truth, the Holy Breath, the Voice for Papa — has long been completely won.  

PB has no fear of Jesus or Papa; he has only absolute Love, trust, gratitude, honouring.  PB still has a fairly liberal sprinkling of awe for Jesus, but knows he — as Big Me — is like Jesus, and destined to come to full remembrance of that truth, that reality.   

So, being in awe of one’s own likeness is, pB now recognises, unserviceable; inappropriate.  But honouring one’s true Self is not unserviceable.  In fact, to not honour one’s Self is highly unserviceable, and is what keeps oneself trapped in the littleness of persona, over and over.


The following Diary entry was posted on March 21st 2012


A.M. May 3rd 2009 

Love does not, ever, abandon, but always accepts, embraces, gives, extends freely and unconditionally.  This enables all to become and remain unconditionally trusting, responsive, eager for the uplifting, refining, transforming, awakening process to proceed toward its completion. 

So, persona Brian (pB) appears, as far as I am consciously aware, ready and willing to embrace, become one with, Self; become freed, cleared from the limitations of persona, if that is synonymous with littleness. 

It is; but that does not mean abandoning pB, for he is an opportunity, a mechanism for transforming, uplifting.  This is an embracing, accepting, inclusive process, just as it was with Jesus.  It is not an eschewing process.  PB has come from a place of unawareness, forgetfulness, to one of emerging awareness, remembrance.  To abandon him now would be perceived as an act of betrayal, giving just cause for doubt and fear. 

Love does not, ever, abandon, but always accepts, embraces, gives, extends freely and unconditionally.  This enables pB and in like manner, all other personas, or fragments to become and remain unconditionally trusting, responsive, eager for the uplifting, refining, transforming, awakening process to proceed toward its completion.  This process concludes in the joyous willingness for the Self within to gradually take over from the misperceiving ‘little self’, with no reticence or fear on the part of the latter.   

In Papa’s eternity of Heaven is no compulsion.  This is why the Awakening is a gradual, gentle, one-step-at-a-time process, that all who desire it from a persona, or littleness, perspective can truly have nothing to fear, but actually come to the place of realisation that they have everything to gain and nothing to lose. 

Alleluia! 

Alleluia indeed.  Here is an opportunity for sharing; and sharing is learning, and learning is growing, or becoming.  The becoming is a restoration to Who you are; who all the fragments are.  One.  For there is only one; but one is All.  And Papa is All.  Full circle; completion.  Again.  The end of the dream of separation.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on April 4th 2012


AM May 4th, 2009

Heart-mind lacks resistance, allows acceptance.  Head-mind reckons, resists the myriad opportunities for Self-awareness that present themselves daily.  Self-awareness is Love, and all know Love is of the heart.  Head-mind rationalises, and Love cannot be rationalised.  Love can only Be.  So, Be it. 

The language of a three-dimensional realm is devised to describe duality, or separation.  Everyone is looking for meaning in their lives, but if they are looking for it in a three-dimensional world, they are looking in the wrong place, because we are not a 3-D creation.  We are omni-dimensional – or All That Is – because we are created in the likeness of the Creator, Who Is One, and His Son is One in Him. 

The symbols that have been devised to communicate, to express, describe illusory experience have been contrived to keep the fragmented Sonship in a seemingly three-dimensional state of separation.  I/we here, you/they there.  It is not easy to describe reality using symbols of unreality.  But the truth is, you have an ‘otherness’ which is so close to you that you are not, cannot be, separate from It.  It is your real Self, your higher, true Being; your real, eternal nature. 

If you are thinking, experiencing, sharing, expressing from your 3-D perspective, or persona, or ‘little self’, there are only word-symbols to describe the ‘otherness’, which is actually first-person singular pronoun – ‘I’ – not a separate being; not a second or third person pronoun, ‘you’, ‘he’, ‘they’.  As you begin to recognise Higher Self as your true Identity, so the remembrance grows in you of the awareness that this is true, all-encompassing Being.  Higher Self is not another because there is no other; there is but one, and all are one.  But one cannot say all are one, because one is singular; so all IS one. J. 

Here is exemplified how 3-D language is unserviceable for describing, expressing this emerging awareness of oneness.  So, do not settle for words; look to feeling, to resonance, which is heart-mind, not head-mind.  Heart-mind lacks resistance, allows acceptance.  Head-mind reckons, resists the unknown, diminishing, slowing the myriad opportunities for Self-awareness that present themselves daily.  Self-awareness is Love, and all know Love is of the heart.  Head mind rationalises, and Love cannot be rationalised.  Love can only Be.  So, Be it.


The following Diary entry was posted on April 11th 2012


This Diary entry was preceded by an event of which I wrote at the time: 

I have just experienced a metaphysical event in which I was speaking, as Self, to a gathering of a few score listeners, who were aware that the Voice for God, the Spirit of Truth was simply utilising persona Brian as the mechanism of communicating.  This was not trance mediumship; ‘Brian’ was fully consciously participating in the process, but his speaking was empowered by inspiration from the One-mindedness of the Holy Spirit, or Self, within.   

In accord with the PLF that by steadfastly remaining focussed on the truth of oneness with Self in Papa and the rightful empowerment this brings to all the fragments of the Sonship who so attune/commune, persona Brian spontaneously levitated about 20 feet (6 metres) above the gathering, saying that this was to demonstrate that the body is not, nor does it have to be — just as Jesus tells us repeatedly in ACIM, and as it was not for him in his walking on water — a burdensome limitation.  Jesus tells us that the works that he did we also would do, and greater works than these, if only we could believe.  Now is the time for these works — ‘miracles’; signs and wonders — to begin in earnest.  We can know this is correct because he has now, in perfect co-ordination of timing, given us the handbook for them, right at the beginning of the leavening of the third measure. 

Here is the mind-to-Mind communing that followed, which I share for the encouragement of all who are inspired by it: 

A.M. May 17th, 2009 

Leave all to Self.  Surrender the ego leasehold, that vacant possession may be uptaken by, restored to, the Freeholder.  Jesus is the example for ‘B,’ as he was and is for all.  One step at a time shall this be fulfilled. 

Divine Papa, Divine Self: we are ONE. I Am not a body, but soaring, eternal, limitless spirit.  All is ours the fragments of the Sonship now.  Nothing can obscure this eternal reality, if only we can believe.  I believe now, Self; Papa has given me ALL.  I Am ALL, just as Jesus is ALL, because I, along with Jesus, Am His Son, and soaring levitating is but a sign, a symbol of the truth that nothing (i.e. the illusion of time and place) can not limit illimitable Self.  Bodies are nothing; time and place are nothing.  Papa, Eternity, Heaven, Oneness are ALL.  ALL is mine, freely forever, because Papa has given it, freely, to His beloved Son. 

Because of this, I must use the opportunity I have presented to Self by taking a body, a vehicle of communicating within the illusion, to share, extend, present this, the Truth of Eternity, to my beloved brothers, by demonstrating this reality to them, that they might be exalted, re-minded, uplifted; remember their oneness with Self, with Jesus, in the Sonship of Papa.  Self: this experience has exhorted me to greater eagerness for this to proceed apace.  How is it to proceed from here? 

I thought you would never ask. J.  Of course, you, dear B, already know this.  It is by turning within, recognising Self as Who You Are, even as this event has shown you being It. Doing is not the way forward, so you are moving into the right circumstances.1  This is no accident, coincidence or chance happenstance, of course, but the Path unfolding at your feet. 

Meanwhile, ALL is within My care; let Brian leave it there, where I will lead all matters into the outworking and fulfilment of the MRP2.  Let there be centredness, comfort, peace, certainty within.  Let doubt be left no room to enter in.  Do you think Jesus let doubt enter in?  Would you be like him? 

Yes!!!  I feel B feels greatly inspired, encouraged, uplifted (in this case, literally!) by this morning’s experience. 

Flying, soaring, levitation, are, of themselves, nothing; not the objective, but merely a sign, a demonstration that Papa’s Son, even in all the seemingly fragmented forms as presented within the dream, is not/are not, heavy, limiting bodies.  It is a symbol of Our unlimitedness. 

Self: I give thanks for our Oneness.  I cleave unto You, this state of Being. 

It is not something to become, but to remember, for B is already This.  All the brethren are This, NOW.  So, let them be re-minded, according to My leading.  I will bring about am bringing about the events, the circumstances whereby this will be enabled.  Leave all to Self.  Surrender the ego leasehold, that vacant possession may be uptaken by, restored to, the Freeholder.  Jesus is the example for ‘B,’ as he was and is for all.  One step at a time shall this be fulfilled.  No opportunity can be wasted and none shall be lost, by B’s obedience to Self’s leading

1 I retire from the world of commerce at the end of May 2009.

For explanation of this please see MoE dated July 2nd 2008

None of this is unique, or exceptional, but freely ours, for the asking; our Creation-right and inheritance.  We have dreamed we threw it all away, but now we are awakening and remembering reality.  Home.  That is the Gospel ‘Good news’ that Jesus came to bring us.  Compared with what we have made here in time and place, that sounds like good news to me J.


The following Diary entry was posted on April 18th 2012


July 24th 2009

...let us use time for its one true purpose, which is to undo it until it has been dispelled, and there is no more past or future; just the Eternal Moment of Peace, Joy, Love. 

B to Self...   

Come in B. 

Beloved Self; my heart surges with joy and anticipation as I attune with You, setting aside a sacred time for oneness. 

That is the key, setting aside time.  By setting aside time, you help Me to set aside (collapse) time, for you and for all the fragments of the Sonship.  That is our job together; B with his part and Me with Mine, until there is no more ‘you and Me’ but just the Oneness that is the true reality.  

This takes time, so let us use it for its one true purpose, which is to undo it until it has been dispelled, and there is no more past or future; just the Eternal Moment of Peace, Joy, Love.  Brian, your awareness of this is, at present, limited, though you have experienced glimpses, so that you know, of a certainty beyond all doubt, of its reality.  This helps to focus your mind upon its objective, which is to return to that state of Being, the true and only state of being for all, permanently. 

You know that oneness with You, Self, is the only objective, and it is my objective.  B desires, wills, that it be so, and that the most direct, rapid route to that is what I am seeking to follow, by and with Your leading. 

You, B, have been following that lead, apart from in multiple other acts, for all of this one as B.  It matters not what is the form that presents itself to you, in response to your own request, to lead you, step by step toward the Light. Most recently that form has been Jesus, Yeshua, the embodiment of Light, Love and Truth.  You have known for many acts that this was the wisest choice you could have made.  He appeared to you forty-plus years ago, so it seems; but that, too, is illusory, for time does not exist, and the Spirit of Truth is within you and has always been there.   

Nevertheless, along with the other fragments, B had forgotten, and was seeking without.  The Spirit knew this about all the self-separated ones, so lovingly obliged by manifesting one (Jesus) into that illusory state of being without, to help you (along with all the fragments, of course) redirect your thoughts, your mind, your understanding, your experience, your remembrance to the within, wherein is all truth, life and Being, unchangeable, eternally.  This event, which as you have correctly observed, is, or appears to be, a thousands of years long process, which has been meaningfully dubbed the GRP – for that is what it is – and, of course, encompasses not just one fleeting moment two thousand years ago, but three measures of meal, or phases, over six thousand years.   

Yet even that, helpful as it is (though it seems impossibly long) to the languishing fragments, is nothing out of Eternity, as you will realise, along with all the Sonship, when you have fully Awakened to the Reality.  So, perceived from time and place, your beloved brother came to you, as you so earnestly desired and sincerely requested, to lead, guide, protect and fellowship with you on your journey Home, in and from, time and place.  And it has been his joy as well as yours to journey with him awhile.   

Rejoice and share with, extend the experience to, your brethren, as has been your desire far longer than a mere forty years.  This has been your inward commitment for many acts, and now the facilities for extending that sharing have been placed at your disposal, just as you have so long desired. 

As you progress on this journey and the vista expands before you, your guide gradually becomes one with you until he is no more discernible as with you, but is, rather, within you; indivisibly one with you. 

Thank you, Self, for painting the broader picture, and helping me to assimilate the awareness and understanding, that further sharing with all who will is enabled.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on April 25th 2012


 

A.M. August 1st 2009 

 

I said recently, ‘I Am with you always’; when you are with Me always, then we are One.  So relax in the Presence.  It doesn’t matter if ‘words of wisdom and enlightenment’ emerge or not.  Just Being in the Presence is all that matters.

 

Dear Self, persona Brian is feeling, gradually, more comfortable in joining with You.

 

Persona Brian is beginning to train his mind to attunement with, to focus on, wholeness.  That wholeness is who and what he is NOW, and not some magical ‘future’ moment.  I said recently, ‘I Am with you always’; when pB is with Me always, then we are One.  So relax in the Presence.  It doesn’t matter if ‘words of wisdom and enlightenment’ emerge or not.  Just Being in the Presence is all that matters. 

 

That is a state of inner peace and awareness that all is well; that the Kingdom is with you NOW, not ‘later’.  It is always with you NOW, so join with it NOW and feel, experience – Be – the Oneness of It.

 

Thank You, Self; I am staying close to You because when I join with You I feel safe, whole, secure, peaceful.

 

That is the true and only state of Being.  All else is false, a dream, an unreality.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on May 2nd 2012


 

A.M. August 10th 2009 

...once the dream is seen as a dream, then its ending holds no fear, but only gladness that the waking is now taking place.  And as the waking progresses so does awareness of your true Identity as Papa’s beloved Son take on ever great meaning, Joy, Peace and Love.

Beloved Self, when I attune – join – with You, I feel as if I am connecting with safety, wholeness, reality.  It immediately places me in a state of peace, a sense of wellbeing; that I am being protected, guided, led to the Place where all is as it should be: free of fear, guilt, anxiety.  You are my rock, my strength, my anchor, my Guide.  When I am joined with You I am whole. 

All this is good, and as intended.  Join, then, with Me often, until it becomes at last, for B, permanence.  You know that B will then cease to have a separate existence, a separate identity?  

Yes.  And not that long ago such a thought caused me concern – fear even – that something real and palpable was being lost.  I did not want that to happen; it seemed like a sacrifice.  But now, I rejoice at the prospect, because I realise that I am identifying more with Self and less with B.  I now see that this means I am Awakening to who I really am, and giving up, letting go of, surrendering, my ego persona identity/leasehold to its rightful Freeholder.  How magnificent is that!? 

Major progress indeed.  And it has all been happening one step at a time, imperceptibly, this persona-ectomy.   This is not surgery but a withdrawal of the focus of awareness from one perceived reality to the truth of your Being.  So is it with the fear of death.  It is a fear of losing something that seems real but in truth was never there. 

Yet once the dream is seen as a dream, then its ending holds no fear, but only gladness that the waking is now taking place.  And as the waking progresses so does awareness of your true Identity as Papa’s beloved Son take on ever great meaning, Joy, Peace and Love. 

This was always the plan for B, wasn’t it?  I feel that deep within. 

Of course, as for all the fragments; your feeling does not deceive you.  B is a harbinger, a messenger, with a message to deliver.  He is already delivering that message.  It will continue.  It required much preparation, over ‘half a lifetime’, so that he could be brought, one step at a time, to the place of readiness.  This also required – and still requires – balance.  Humility is easily flexed and distorted in the hands of ego into a travesty of its reality.  Confidence needed to be grown in B that he was on the right path, the path aforetime agreed with he whom you had elected to follow – with whom you had journeyed many times before. 

But entering into forgetfulness requires the tool of time to erode it away, and for restoration to remembrance to be accomplished.  Balance is more easily maintained by the one step at a time approach.  It helps also to keep impatience and impetuousness manageable... 

...You are surely not implying that B is impatient or impetuous? 

Heaven forfend...  Be assured that having a message to deliver does not make B ‘special’, or set apart; for all the fragments have that same message to deliver to their brethren within the Sonship.  The only apparent difference is timing.  But time, you are remembering, is an illusion, from which B is recovering. 

B shares the message and it is passed along, throughout the Sonship until all have received it, and by it have let go of separation, become rejoined in oneness of mind.  Thus is the process, the leavening, the resurrection of many separated minds to one Mind completed.  He who gives you the message received it from its Source.  It loses nothing in the sharing, the extending, but rather, grows in strength, clarity, certainty, understanding as it moves through the fragments. 

Thus is the restored vessel made stronger by its rejoining.  Now is the moment of rejoining, and therefore, of rejoicing.  The New Song gains in popularity the more it is joyfully sung.  Soon it will be on the lips of all, for it is already deep within their hearts and minds.


The following Diary entry was posted on May 9th 2012


A.M. August 22nd 2009 

...ego is so devious, so insidious... distracting... you don’t always notice until it has happened... This is why you are called upon to be vigilant.  This means always!  You cannot be vigilant some of the time, otherwise you are wasting time. 

There is so much on my mind at present, Self, it is making attunement with inner peace difficult. 

Give it all to Me, then. 

Aaah – that’s the spirit – surrender. 

Yes, it is the Spirit.  Surrender is paramount to inner peace, and unachievable without it.  Of course you already knew that, but because ego is so devious, so insidious, its ensnaring tentacles are multifarious, and subtly sneak up from behind, with innumerable prestidigitations... 

Hey!  That’s my word J 

Well it’s a good one, so I am borrowing it J 

As I was saying... prestidigitation, distracting, so you don’t always notice until it has happened.  This is why you are called upon to be vigilant.  This means always!  You cannot be vigilant some of the time, otherwise you are wasting time.  As you are beginning to understand, to remember, the only proper function of time is to learn how to use it constructively. 

Well, I am now well aware that the only constructive use of time is attuning, joining, with You, Papa, Jesus, until I am fully Identified with Truth.  And You are the Spirit of Truth.  And the truth shall make me free; free from bodies, time and place, all illusions. 

You see... progress!  Seriously, OP was right with her “Keep on keeping on”.  And you are doing that.  I know, because we are one, that whatever appears to be going on outwardly, you have one desire only: to be joined in the Oneness, with Me, Jesus, Papa, truth, all-Knowing, fullness of remembrance of your eternal Being. 

That will serve you well, for whatever temporal distractions may come your way, you will always be aware of the one, true purpose of time, and that will keep you never far from that purpose and its application. 

My desire is to bring my brothers with me, so that we, the brotherhood of man, are rejoined in the full wakefulness of oneness in the Sonship. 

This desire did not come from out of the blue, B, but has been in the incubator for many acts. 

I guess this is why impatience to be getting on with it keeps dogging me. 

Think of it as eagerness.  There is a lesson there, which this act is focusing upon for you.  I believe you know what that lesson is. 

I don’t need two guesses.  Patience. 

Yes; but also, trust.  Trust all your aspirations for the Kingdom into My care and patience will be yours, along with fulfilment of your aspirations.  This means release from ego’s pitfall of impatience. 

A truly worthy goal from where I’m looking. 

Indeed so.  Now, go and make that pot of tea, Beloved.


The following Diary entry was posted on May 16th 2012


A.M. September 4th 2009

 Unbelief is commitment to remaining in error, and freewill ensures that this is not counteracted, so the condition of mind will remain ill at ease, or in a state of dis-ease. 

I have been focused on healing recently, and taking into account what Jesus states as the 38th principle of miracles – The Holy Spirit is the mechanism of miracles.  He recognizes both God’s creations and your illusions. He separates the true from the false by His ability to perceive totally rather than selectively – I said to the Holy Spirit:

“You can do it, Self.”  He instantly replied: 

We can do it!   

Correction must be at the level of error.  That’s why involvement of those who appear to be part of the condition – the healee, or someone else on their behalf – is essential; and at that level there must be an expression of faith. 

Knowledge is not necessary initially, because Knowledge is without error, and error – of perception – is the cause of the condition.  If there was Knowledge there would be no misperception, and therefore, no bodies.  It is to do with resonance, or empathy.  Dissonance, or scepticism, or antipathy, disables the miracle, or healing correction. 

Unbelief is commitment to remaining in error, and freewill ensures that this is not counteracted, so the condition of mind will remain ill at ease, or in a state of dis-ease.  Hence, its manifestation in, or projection onto, the body will remain.  

Yet Love, faith, commitment to belief in the healing, or correction, process by the healee (or another on his behalf) presents an opening, a channel, through which the correction – which is Love, which is Light, which is wholeness/holiness of life and can therefore shine away the blocks to the awareness of Love’s presence – can enter.  Understanding this can facilitate the process, though in duality consciousness this is not always a decisive factor.   

Unconditional Love is always a decisive factor because it is free of misperceptions, which are impediments to clarity and the free flow of wholeness, or holiness, which is oneness with The Source – Papa – which is perfect Love, perfect, innocent, pure Life. 

Bodies cannot be pure Life because they arise from misperception; but mind is able to achieve clarity, or purification, and thus be free of impediment to wholeness/holiness.  A pure, clear, innocent mind can be contributory to bodily healing, but ultimately, complete clarity of mind will obviate attachment to the illusion of bodies. 

Clarity brings illumination, or Light, which shines away the darkness.  Misperceptions, including bodies, arise out of darkness because singleness of vision, which is illuminating, or enlightening, is mutually exclusive with misperception, which is non-illuminating because it is darkness.


The following Diary entry was posted on June 6th 2012


A.M. September 13th 2009 

Do not allow the term ‘Higher Self’ to mislead you into that old duality perception that ‘I Am’, Higher Self, is separate from your own Being.  This is your own Being.  It is any state of thinking, awareness, belief, perception other than This that is the unreality, the mis-perception. 

Beloved Self, thank you for all the blessed opportunities to grow, learn, remember, so that I can share, extend to, help as many of my brothers as possible to also remember.  Don’t let me miss a single opportunity. 

I won’t if you won’t. J  I believe you know of a certainty that I won’t, because I am with you always.  But opportunities can get missed when you are not with Me. 

Yes, I see that.  I hadn’t quite thought of it like that, but now You say it, I can see it plainly.  Thank You for bringing it to my attention. You are in every way better than any p.a. could be. 

That is because you are Me and I am you; we are one.  I am your reminder so that you can remember, and leave forgetfulness behind. 

I know I am impatient; I want it all, right now full remembrance, that is but I do understand the  essential importance of balance; and balanced growth, or progress can only be possible when we, the fragments, go forward one step at a time. 

Don’t be concerned that it seems to take so long.  It is an ego trick, to cause you frustration, irritation, prolong forgetfulness, rob you of inner peace one more time.  Every time you remember that, and refuse to allow frustration or impatience to enter, you are one step closer to eternity. 

Alleluia!  That is one valuable piece of encouragement.  My confidence is wonderfully boosted by our communing like this. 

There is no moment in any day or night when communing like this is not possible.  The choice is always yours because I am with you always, as you know perfectly well. 

Thank You, Self. 

You are always welcome.  I remind you that this is or ‘I Am’ you.  We are not separate, with Me coming to visit from time to time. ‘Self’ is your Self; your true, inner Being.  Do not allow the term ‘Higher Self’ to mislead you into that old duality perception that ‘I Am’, Higher Self, is separate from your own Being.  This is your own Being.  It is any state of thinking, awareness, belief, perception other than This that is the unreality, the mis-perception. 

Persona B is merely finding contact at the true level of Being, and this can, and will, continue because of the innate desire and motivation until oneness with Self, the Holy Breath, the Spirit of Truth becomes the only awareness; the true, eternal awareness.  All the rest, the detail of form, gradually ceases to hold any value, importance or reality for the apparently separate self, which, of course, is unreality. 

This metamorphosis is nothing to do with the event known as ‘death’, or the laying aside of bodies.  That event changes nothing.  It is the changing of minds that is the real event, that changes everything.  Form is the illusion; mind Christ Mind is the substance, the content, the reality for all the fragments, and is never lost, cannot ever be lost.  The lie the false belief in loss is what causes awakening to appear fearful to all slumberers.  

All Love, and all Loving relationships, cannot be lost; they can only grow, extend, increase, until all are, once again, one, in perfect reunion.


The following Diary entry was posted on June 20th 2012


A.M. September 19th 2009 

Thank you, beloved Jesus, for these beautiful, precious, blessed words of wisdom, illumination and eternal truth, the perfect reminder of the true Self, the true Being of us all.  We Love you, we give thanks to you and for you, we rejoice in you: 

14. What Am I?

I am God’s Son, complete and healed and whole, shining in the reflection of His Love.  In me is His creation sanctified and guaranteed eternal life.  In me is love perfected, fear impossible, and joy established without opposite.  I am the holy home of God Himself.  I am the Heaven where His Love resides.  I am His holy Sinlessness Itself, for in my purity abides His Own.

A Course in Miracles, W-pII.14.1


The following Diary entry was posted on June 27th 2012


A.M. September 21st 2009 

I have never forgotten, could never, will never forget you.  You are always in My Heart and in My Mind.  I rejoice at your remembrance of Me, so that I may lift you up and embrace you with My Love, with all My Being. 

I Love You, Papa; I rejoice in You. 

I Love you too, My beloved son, and rejoice in you also.  I have never forgotten, could never, will never forget you.  You are always in My Heart and in My Mind.  I rejoice at your remembrance of Me, so that I may lift you up and embrace you with My Love, with all My Being. 

Thank You, beloved Papa.  There is nothing I desire more than that; the ecstasy of our Oneness. 

I give it to you always, My beloved.  There is never a moment when it is not with you, when it is not the true estate of your Being – of Our Being.


The following Diary entry was posted on July 18th 2012


A.M. September 26th 2009 

You don’t need Me to tell you of the multitudes in spirit who are giving thanks and Love...  Allow yourself the indulgence of awareness of them.  You have a substantial extended family of loving and grateful friends who rejoice in you... 

Beloved Self; here we are, some forty-plus illusory years on.  Some journey, some adventure this has been.  Yet I know it is what lies ahead that this is really all about. 

Well may that be so, beloved, but only a party-pooper would let that be cause for not pausing a moment to reflect, to celebrate and to give thanks for all the Love, blessings, opportunities and accomplishments of this 4-decade moment. 

Well, never let it be said that persona B is a party-pooper, so bring on the celebrations! 

You don’t need Me to tell you of the multitudes in spirit who are giving thanks and Love, and celebrating this milestone.  Allow yourself the indulgence of awareness of them.  You have a substantial extended family of loving and grateful friends who rejoice in you and your loving, caring, giving Companion of the Way. 

Yes, I realise this is so.  I love them all beyond words’ ability to describe; and they are all – as You don’t need me to say – in my heart all the time, and very frequently on my mind.  They number beyond the need of an attempt at naming here, and I know there are many of whose names I am unaware, but that is also of no concern. 

To my Self, and to all my beloved fellows – siblings – in the Sonship – I say Thank you, each and every one, for the loving presence and help, support, uplift and joy you all contribute to our journey together here. I give a heart full of thanks, love and blessing to you ALL. J.  

Don’t forget S & V (our daughters here in the earthly life) and their families, for you know they also are part of the troupe.  A moment’s forgetfulness is worthy of a lifetime of true and unwavering, unhesitating forgiveness.  Gather them into your heart, that at some level they may know they are included.


The following Diary entry was posted on July 25th 2012


A.M. September 27th 2009 

Papa sets no conditions, so miracles are freely available.  But the consciousness of fear is a condition established in and by the fragments, based on a sense of unworthiness. 

Beloved Self,  I give thanks to Papa, for this miracle of healing (seized-up back restored by tingling in all the spasmed muscles, bringing immediate release and wellbeing).  I choose to always ask, seek and be accepting of miracles.  

If you are not accepting, how can you receive?  It is unwillingness that blocks their acceptance, and thus, experiencing them.  That unwillingness is the result of doubt and fear.  Being one-pointedly committed to your free, unconditional right to miracles enables their experience.  Papa sets no conditions, so miracles are freely available.  But the consciousness of fear is a condition established in and by the fragments, based on a sense of guilt and unworthiness. 

How can anyone who believes himself to be unworthy to receive a miracle receive it unto himself?  There has to be a channel, or course, of acceptance through which the healing event of the miracle can pass in order to be received.  This is why ACIM is a course in MIRACLES, because its faithful study will lead the student to a place of acceptance of Self as Papa’s Son, and therefore, only worthy.  The establishment of Self realisation as worthy dispels all sense of unworthiness

That opens, or clears, the channel of acceptance, which is a direct link to your Source.  This will not be fully cleared at first, because this only becomes so when all illusions of self have been dispelled.  But enough clearance – or clarity – to enable the beginning of miracles will lead, with consistency of commitment, to increased and increasing confidence in Self as Papa’s innocent, worthy, all-empowered Son, in Whom and by Whom all creativity, which is holy, and can create only wholeness, is possible. 

Clarity leads to Knowledge, which is certainty of Self as Papa’s Son.


The following Diary entry was posted on August 1st 2012


P.M. September 28th 2009 

Peace is the natural state of oneness.  There can be no tension, no stress – and therefore, no distress – in oneness, because these illusory conditions can only appear to exist within the perception of duality, separateness  

Beloved Self:  It dawns on me that inner peace can be possible only by joining with You, by becoming re-united with You.  This is because ‘I’, ‘we’ – all the fragments, individually and collectively – are ‘You’, which is simply an illusorily pluralised ‘I Am’.  But language symbols are devised to perpetuate the separation consciousness, so do not express the intent accurately. 

Correctly observed, beloved.  Peace is the natural state of oneness.  There can be no tension, no stress – and therefore, no distress – in oneness, because these illusory conditions can only appear to exist within the perception of duality, separateness.  Now you can bless truly – BLASER bless – from the sacred altar of singularity, where only Divine Will is possible, because only Divine Will is seen as desirable.


The following Diary entry was posted on August 8th 2012


P.M. October 4th 2009,  

When one is enLightened he says, ‘I see!’ and he cannot help radiating that Light outwards from his own within.  It just happens.  That’s the Way of things in Papa’s Creation; it just goes on creating.  Light.  Light begets Light. 

Beloved Self; I choose, will, to see things from Your perspective, rather than persona Brian’s (‘pB’).  So, what would ‘I’, as Self, be seeking from pB in using him as a communication mechanism, for furthering the Kingdom Programme, or GRP, here on Earth?

I would be seeking to have pB “make himself available” as a receptor for ‘grounding’ spiritual vision, awareness, enlightenment, understanding; first, within himself and then, as ripples on a pond, to extend to, share with, teach the terminology is unimportant the rest of ‘Christ-mind-in-forgetfulness’ what pB is newly re-cognising.

That sounds rather like what is happening now.

It does rather, doesn’t it!?

Yet I feel – perhaps it is just the impatience in me – as if pB could be doing more.

Who said anything about doing?

Oh, right...

Yes, right! J  I said “make himself available”.  That is not about ‘doing’, it is about...?

Being!

Correct.  See?  You have it.  By making oneself available, one is able to receive.  Do you doubt My ability to give?

Well, when You put it like that, the answer can only be a resounding No.

What kind of a no?

Resounding!

Correct again.  Let Me ask you this:  Do you believe there is a single moment when I am not giving?

Again, there can only be a resounding No.  You have a way of getting across a point that had not properly lodged itself in my mind, even though it was, I realise, floating around in there.

That’s My job.  Your job is to make yourself available to receiving what I am giving; to be receptive, in other words.  That is all that is required of you if you will to serve the Kingdom purpose.

Well, you probably know by now that that is my only objective.

Do I detect a smidgen of irony in that comment?

Well, I just wanted to clarify the point. J

It’s clear; thank you.  What I was coming to was, making pB receptive available can include writing it down as well, so that in spite of having a good recall ability, the incoming inspiration can be kept for posterity, and also for sharing.

The sharing by conscious means is optional, not mandatory.  It is activated by desire within pB.  So, if he thus desires, he can share, or extend.  Sharing brings enLightenment, which brings understanding, which is Knowing. When one is enLightened he says, ‘I see!’ and he cannot help radiating that Light outwards from his own within.  It just happens.  That’s the Way of things in Papa’s Creation; it just goes on creating.  Light.  Light begets Light.  And by the way, Light equals Life, equals Love, equals Joy, equals Peace, equals Truth.

I knew that!

I know you did.  So there is really nothing to ‘do’, or to worry about.  So finally, if you are at peace true, inner peace; the peace of God, that passeth understanding and is completely still and unchanging; the unmoving mover then you ARE all those things, or qualities, or states of Being at the same moment.  And that moment is the eternal moment.  This is Who, or What, you are.  That is What I Am, and pB is, along with all his brothers, ultimately.  One.  There is only One. 

The One can also be seen and experienced as the many, but the many are not separate bodies and separate minds.  They are Love and Peace and Joy and Light and Life and Truth.  All are One, indivisibly, eternally.  If you have one, when you have one, then you have, Know and are all.

Thank you, thank you, thank you.

Now that I have Your attention...

Do you believe there is a single moment when you do not have My attention?

Well, You have a way of getting my attention with Your rhetorical questions J Another resounding NO. But I was going to ask about miracles of healing for me, since from what you have been saying about understanding and extending, and ripples on ponds, it has to start in our own inner being and radiate out from there.  And Jesus says in chapter 4, section I of the Text of ACIMI can be entrusted with your body (and your ego) only because this enables you not to be concerned with them, and lets me teach you their unimportance”.  As I have no doubt You very well know, since I have been bashing Your ear about it for long enough, I am willing for there to be a miraculous healing... of this back trouble, for example...

Now you have said it!  Now you have brought it out into the open.  That is better; that is the starting point of dispelling fear, doubt, uncertainty.  Wholeness comes not from pretending, not from hoping it will go away if ignored; and in spite of bashing My ear about it, that has been as much or should I say more from doubt as from certainty.  Wholeness comes from looking at what you believe is real, and deciding what is real and keeping it, and deciding what is not real, and no longer requires your belief, so is no longer worth keeping; so you can let go of it.

Wow!  I will need to ponder that some more, and allow Your inspiration to grow my understanding.

I Am with you and will remain with you always, to make known to you – restore to your remembrance – all things. But you must play your part: you must ask.  I can respond only to asking, seeking, knocking.


The following Diary entry was posted on August 15th 2012


A.M.  November 28th 2009 

...accept that you will do the works he did and greater works, because he returned to Papa, so that he might, from There, release you from the chains that once bound you in unbelief, prevented you from realising, performing, those works 

Good morning, beloved Self . 

Good morning, beloved. 

Jesus counsels that we ask You for Your evaluation of us; not to be afraid of it, because it comes from Papa; that it is exalted, because of its Source, and therefore true.  I have a sense of my value in and to the Sonship yet have been concerned that arrogance ego-driven might get in and distort it.  But after reading ACIM T- 9.VIII I feel more able to ask, because it is being more honest and open with myself.  So, over to You, because I feel that this will help remove some blocks to hearing You that I seem to have placed between us. 

Let us examine some truths, some realities that you know, because Jesus has told you; and you have already accepted them as so: you and he are brothers in the Sonship; co-equal, for the Sonship is equality, as created by Papa.  You accept Jesus’ grandeur, without hesitation; in fact, you witness to it at every opportunity.  You accept Jesus’ statements about co-equality, therefore acknowledging that you are everything he has shown himself to be.  You accept that you will do the works he did and greater works, because he returned to Papa, so that he might, from There, release you from the chains that once bound you in unbelief, prevented you from realising, performing, those works which can only come from a Mind that knows Itself in truth.  All that is fine.   

Now comes the area of uncertainty for you: When will all this be manifest in you?  Concern yourself not with When!  Such uncertainty is, as you know, ego, clinging to your coat-tails, hanging on for dear life.  Yet, here is a chink of light: you know of a certainty, that I am performing this release for you; that of yourself, this is not possible, because your apparent self persona B is not the real you.  But pB is, in accordance with his one true function just as was Jesus a communication device, for the Spirit of Truth to communicate the Truth of Eternity, to his brethren in the Sonship.  By this mechanism, they can hear, and without such mechanisms, how would the somnambulist brethren be able to hear, when they wear earplugs, that their slumbering may be undisturbed?   

You are being led by One Who cannot fail because He is of God one step at a time, to effect fulfilment of Jesus’ promise about greater works.  This has to be one step at a time, for the remnants of ego still in you cause fear of change, especially your movement toward the Light.  So the change has to be subtle, almost imperceptible to casual observation.  It is one thing to have a Leader Who leads you to Truth; it is another to follow that leader.  How well have you been doing, following that Leader?  Be honest with yourself.  

I believe I have been steadfast, at least within my heart, my desire, even if there had been times when outward signs of that following were causing apparent lapses. 

I am glad you said, ‘apparent’.  Steadfastness is in the heart, not in outward appearances.  How many times have you heard and used the term ‘One step at a time.’? 

Hundreds, if not thousands. 

Do you believe this applies meaningfully in this context? 

Yes, absolutely. 

Then do not seek to acquire the grandeur; that is already yours, because Papa gave it to you, forever.  What is yours needs no outer display; it simply is.  Like all bodily parts, you do not need to boast of, or display the fact that you have a thumb, or an ear.  It simply is so.  To seek grandeur impatiently is an act of belief in littleness.  That is not who you are, so do not seek to demonstrate to yourself or any other that you are what you are not.  Rest in the surety that you already are Who you Are and cannot not be, and that One Who Knows, and is all-empowered-by-Papa, is leading you, waking you to that eternal, unchangeable reality.  And you are, steadfastly, following.  So, What never mind the When do you believe can be the only outcome? 

Arrival at the only destination, at the perfect moment, and then forever. 

Good answer. 

Thank You for being so relentless in Your focus on Truth and Light. 

That is My only function. 

Alleluia!


The following Diary entry was posted on August 22nd 2012


A.M. December 15th 2009 

That which has been made by a split-off mind, cannot be real, because the Mind of the Son is like the Mind of the Father, in Whose likeness It was created.  That Mind is eternal and unchangeable, for to change perfection would result in imperfection, would it not? 

Dear, beloved Self: the more I read/study ACIM, the more I am in awe, and joy, and unspeakable gratitude toward my brother Jesus.  And the more committed I become to remembering, understanding, becoming one with the eternal truth and reality that it so beautifully portrays. 

And the more you become one with him and his mind, which is your mind also.  There is no such thing as ‘his mind and your mind’, as if they were separate entities, distinct from each other.  There is but one mind Christ Mind which is one with the Mind of Papa, from whence came Its creation, and wherein is Its habitation.   

How could it be otherwise?  The choice for separation could never really separate, but it could allow the Son to place a blind between the reality of Being and the illusion of separation.  But to ‘be’ separate required an appearance of difference.  Since reality is all the same, unchangeable, you had to make the appearance, the illusion, of difference.  And this could only be ‘opposite’; the reverse of reality, or what opposes it.  This could only be upside-down, back to front, illogical, insane, unloving; for to be other would mean to be awake to the oneness of the Son in the Father.  Sense is awareness of reality, which is the Father, so to be separate from Him can only be nonsense; Jabberwocky, in every sense. 

The logic of what You say is flawless, Self... 

That is because, when One has One’s eyes open to reality, One sees reality, and reality is flawless.  How could it be real and eternal, if it were otherwise?  Yet, by contrast, that which has been made by a split-off mind, cannot be real, because the Mind of the Son is like the Mind of the Father, in Whose likeness It was created.  That Mind is eternal and unchangeable, for to change perfection would result in imperfection, would it not? 

Undeniably so. 

For a split-off mind to make something, it can only be like that which made it, for that is Law, whether of extension, or of projection.  Thus, when you project guilt, or fear, or hate, or attack onto your brother, you project what you believe you are.  It cannot be otherwise.  But such projections cannot be real, because they are not eternal and unchangeable.  Like all in time and place, they are finite, and pass away when all things temporal have been seen for what they are; they pass out of awareness, and only that which is real, and therefore eternal, remains; for that is all there is, and it reality is eternal. 

What is eternal, cannot change, for how else could it be eternal? 

Thank You beloved Self, for more of the same: flawless, logical presentation and demonstration of what is real from what is unreal. 

So, beloved, how do you, in your as yet unawake state of mind, distinguish between reality and unreality? 

That has to be, can only be by asking oneself: Is this whatever one is considering eternal or is it temporal? 

You see how simple it is, the Way to Remembrance!?  So, when you see that which is temporal, you know this is an error of perception.  To react at all to errors of perception, makes them real for the beholder, even though they have no reality, for reality is ...? 

Eternal and unchangeable!   

So, it is just as Jesus says in ACIM: when you react at all to errors you are not listening to the Holy Spirit.  (T-9.III.4.1). 

In a world of distraction, listening to the Holy Spirit all the time is far from easy, and I know calls for steadfast commitment.  Even then, it is not a five-minute job, but takes, it seems clear, multiple lifetimes. 

Within the context of time and place this is a true statement.  That is the only purpose of time.  And remember, you are never alone; ever.  Ask for the Help you need to listen to, and hear, the Voice for God and It is yours.  But let the asking be sincere, for otherwise, who would be deceived? 

Only our persona self. 

You see – the answers come so easily, and so obviously.  This demonstrates that you are listening. 

This is because above all, I desire, I will, to remember and to know, once more. 

You do not doubt that this has been well known to Me since afore time.  Otherwise, how could we be having this communion? 

That could be disheartening to someone nascent on the Path to Wakefulness, because they might say, ‘This is a journey of countless incarnations; how can I bear to go through all this time and place stuff over and over again, making such slow imperceptible progress?’ 

Of course, you already know the answer to that.  So, why don’t you give the answer, right here, so anyone reading this and having such fearful, or at least disheartening, thoughts, can be enheartened by it? 

Well, several answers come immediately to mind: 1) How does the enquirer know he has not already had numerous ‘acts’, or incarnations seeking after eternal truth?  That will have given him a very encouraging head-start. The likelihood is that he will have done so.  2) If he doesn’t make a start now, in the ‘present’ act, where will he be when he arrives at the end of this sojourn in time, and how would that compare with where he would be if he did make a start now?  So, even if further acts are required to arrive at full Awakening, making a renewed start now will put him well ahead of where he would be at the next act if he didn’t make a start in this one.  3)  Time is an illusion, and in truth, reality, he, along with the rest of the Sonship, is already in Eternity.  4) Each and every step forward we take toward the Light of remembrance of Who we are results in a further collapsing of time as that step moves us closer to Eternity.  And this is ensured because of Your unfailing Help, which is immeasurably more than anyone focussed  within the time and place consciousness can be aware until they start to change that focus from ego’s ‘script’ to Your script. 

Well!  I think that covers it, Teach J.  Nothing really for me to add at this juncture.  But that doesn’t mean I am going away and leaving you.  I am with you always, even unto the end of time.  As well you know, beloved, I cannot leave you, and would never want to leave any part of the Sonship, for that would be separation, and separation is a myth.


The following Diary entry was posted on September 5th 2012


AM January 10th, 2010 

Purification is a prerequisite of oneness whereby misperceptions about identity no longer cloud awareness.  Purification is not to be feared, for it is release into freedom. This can only happen one step at a time, because of fear; fear of destruction, loss of identity.   

Beloved Self: I understand You are my ‘higher Self’, but how do I get to ‘be You’ and leave persona Brian (pB) behind? 

Think like Me. 

I try to do that. 

You are making progress, so don't do anything so unserviceable as beating yourself up, will you? 

I believe I am some way beyond that old ego pastime. 

Good.  Keep on keeping on thinking like Me, one step at a time.  ACIM is an immeasurably good help with this process, because it was designed, by he who knows, to do just that; so continuing to study it, and live it, will keep you on track and moving forward.  Oh, and continuing to commune, or join, or attune, or converse with Me and Jesus, of course (as if I could stop you J) just as you are now doing, will also be invaluable.  This way you get to know Me more and more, and think, like Me more and more.  And over time the ‘dividing line’ between us gets less and less; it is already subtle, so continue just as you are, and it will continue to diminish, until you have no awareness of where ‘pB you’ ends and Self Love, Peace and Joy begins. 

So, what about Love, Peace and Joy? 

The three are inextricably intertwined.  Each engenders awareness of the others; so if you experience, or become at one with Peace, Joy wells up within you, and in that moment you cannot but Love everything and everyone, and Know that only oneness is the reality; and in that moment is the truth of Eternity, endlessly.  You have had a glimpse of that experience, that sublime state of being, when Papa drew you into His Heart.*  It lasted in your awareness for a few moments and you never wanted it to end.  In that few moments, you knew this was your the only true reality of all Being. 

Yes, and I tried to ‘capture’ the events and circumstances which led to that experience, so I could get into a state of attunement with it again, at will.  But it did not work, and it slipped away from me.  Ever since then, I have known beyond all doubt that this is not only my destiny but the natural state of Being of all life, in whatever form or manifestation it may occur human, animal, vegetable even inanimate.  

This is true, beloved.  You could not ‘capture’ it because it is a free gift.  As you said, it is the true state of your Being.  You experienced it because you were communing with Papa, and were relaxed and felt at ease, knowing Papa Loved you, and accepted you, unconditionally.  This is not something to be captured, but only allowed, received and accepted.   

Purification is a prerequisite of oneness whereby misperceptions about identity no longer cloud awareness.  Purification is not to be feared, for it is release into freedom.  This can only happen one step at a time, because of fear; fear of destruction, loss of identity. Yet you now know and accept the truth that there is but one Identity for Papa's Son, who is Christ.  That Identity is with you, and with all the fragments, right now, just as it has forever been and will forever be.  I assure you it will return to your awareness, just as restoration of your awareness that you are Self, and not pB, will be the inevitable outcome of your desire. 

I would like to commune with You like this, in-depth, every day all day if practicality permitted but it doesn't seem to happen.  Why is this? 

Do you think it is because I’m not with you always? 

No, I know that is not the case. 

What do you think is the case? 

It must be because I am not yet at the place of awakening, where sustained awareness of my reality ‘You’, Whole/ Holy Spirit-Self is sustainable. 

Now, whose thought was that, “yours” or “Mine”? 

The feeling about it was that it was so close, so conjoined, as to be “ours”. 

That is a good indicator of the progress pB. is making.  Why rush at it?  There is no rush; time does not exist.  You will not ‘lose’ if you do not ‘win’ because it is not a race.

* This is described in depth in chapter 11 of “Seek ye First the Kingdom...”  One man’s journey with the living Jesus (SYFK)


The following Diary entry was posted on September 5th 2012


P.M. February 4th 2010 

The waking process is still proceeding within time and place, but it is completed in reality because that is your desire and it is your truth; your will, even as it is Papa’s.  The will of the Son is eternally one with the will of the Father and the Father’s with the Son’s. 

I have told you that the apparent gap, or demarcation between the ‘thoughts of Brian’ (or pB) and My thoughts would become less pronounced as pB progresses in the waking process.  Do not now start to allow fear thoughts to regain entry and become predominant as this takes more and more effect in ‘your’ mind.  There is no ‘your’ mind.  That was always made up; an illusion, a dream.  There is now only ‘Our’ Mind; One Mind, because pB has decided that he truly and earnestly desires it to be so, and has committed himself to that objective.  And so it is

Of course pB is still experiencing ‘ego thoughts’.  The waking process is still proceeding within time and place, but it is completed in reality because that is your desire and it is your truth; your will, even as it is Papa’s.  The will of the Son is eternally one with the will of the Father and the Father’s with the Son’s.  Nothing has changed or ever could.  What you experience still in time and place is the remnants of ego-mind being brought to the surface of your awareness, so they may be made known to you.  Thus can the comparison be made/experienced and the choice for truth eternal, unchangeable, loving, blessing, peaceful, joyful truth/reality be made. 

Every time thoughts of ego-mind enter, you now know that pB can choose to surrender them to Self  Me and I will translate them in Our Mind so that they may be restored, topside-up, to blessing.  Fear can interfere with the process.  When an attack thought, or a judgement thought enters, instead of allowing such to engender what ego wants fear give thanks and rejoice that I Am with you every moment; ready, waiting with infinite patience for pB to give them to Me.  So give them to Me.  I can handle them because they are nothing, and I can handle nothing very easily.  That is what I am here, with all the fragments, to do.   

I can only perform the translation, the reinterpretation, if you give them to Me.  I cannot take them from you.  You must surrender them, because only for pB or p-anybody are they ‘real’.  For Self they are not real; they are nothing.  How can I take from you ‘nothing’?  You must give them, and in the instant of giving them they are transformed into nothing, as indeed, they have always been.  This will enable you to experience that they are, and have always been, nothing, until they have become completely nothing, and there is simply nothing left; no remaining fragments of ego-mind to rise to the surface of your mind for dispelling.  That is mind retraining. 

Therefore, relax and rejoice, with great joy and thanksgiving; for the Kingdom is your only reality, and It is within you always. 

You may have thought there was little communing between us in the last week or two.  But the truth is, every time you have had a loving, caring, blessing, compassionate, tender, gentle thought, pB has been communing with Self.  Now that this has been verbalised, pB can be more relaxed about what is communing, and a bit more loving, caring, blessing, compassionate, tender, gentle toward himself, don’t you think? 

Er... Yes!  Thank You, so much.  I Love You.  Is it all right for pB to say, or experience ‘Loving You’, when I am You and You are me; we are one? 

Is it all right to feel Love for Papa, or Jesus?  In Papa, all are one.  One could therefore say ‘All is one’ J.  And to suggest it may not be ‘seemly’ to Love oneself surely requires no answer from Me! 

Well, when You put it like that it does make it obvious. 

Thank you.  Love is universal in all to all and back again, in the circle of at-onement.  Would you exclude pB from that all-encompassing circle?  Would such a thought emanate from ego or from Me the Voice for Papa Who knows only of eternal truth and reality?


The following Diary entry was posted on September 12th 2012


P.M. April 2nd 2010 

Trust in My ability to do My job is all that is asked of you.  For when you trust My ability to do My job, you will have no trouble, no difficulty doing yours...  I have no limitations on how to get answers, guidance, new remembrances into your mind and understanding. 

Dear, beloved Holy Spirit/Self; after all this time I still appear to have so many uncertainties, and that includes my ability to receive Your speaking, guiding, counselling. 

What are you expecting? 

Well, with You, I should know by now; the unexpected. 

Good!  That is a clear indicator that not all has been in vain J.  But My question is genuine; if you expect ‘formal, sit-down, question-time sessions’, this is by no means the only way to the awakening of slumbering minds to spiritual truth.  Such awakening is a spontaneous, living process, of which I Am the guiding mechanism, as with all eternal activity with the fragmented Sonship. 

Who else do you believe could do this? It’s quite a task for any under-qualified person. 

Well, Jesus doesn’t seem under-qualified. 

This is entirely so, but who do you think guided him to that place? 

Good point, because it had to be You.  I know he was willing, and if I say it myself, it is hard to imagine anyone also more willing than pB. 

It is precisely that which assures the continuing progress.  But being more willing and committed to being in the holy silence will assure it further. 

I realise this is a vital area of importance.  It has been very much on my mind to devote far more to this key aspect of rejoining, reunifying with Jesus and all my brother fragments. 

Good; excellent.  ‘See thou to it.’ 

I still am concerned about my ability to hear whatever You know I am ready to hear. 

Ah!  Now we are getting to the nub.  Do you believe I am able to a) know what you are ready to hear, and b) bring it to your awareness? 

Yes, on both counts. 

Then you are not lacking trust in Me. 

I trust you completely, as I have said before. It is pB I am uncertain about. 

An occasional reminder never hurts. PB would not be in forgetfulness, in time and place, if there were no uncertainties about him.  It is My job to remove them from him.  It is your job to give them to Me; release them from your locker.  Trust in My ability to do My job is all that is asked of you.  For when you trust My ability to do My job, you will have no trouble, no difficulty doing yours.  And limiting Me to ‘sit-down question/answer sessions’ will not comprehensively serve your desire for going forward.  Being more relaxed, accepting, going with the flow, will complement it very satisfactorily.   

I have no limitations on how to get answers, guidance, new remembrances into your mind and understanding.  For example, how many times have you pondered a certain matter, only that same day, or perhaps the next, to read the solution in ACIM? 

More than I can recount, but I am aware that it happens with great frequency. 

That is because there are no chance events in the unfolding pattern of those who place their life, surrender their leasehold, into the care of Jesus and/or Me.  If you make such an undertaking you fulfil your part of the relationship.  Do you believe Jesus or I will default on Ours? 

You have a way of making your questions rhetorical. 

That is no accident either.  To focus on the issue concerning you; by more actively setting aside moments of quietness for attunement, directing your mind to the within, where Papa, Jesus and I have Our abode with you, and releasing your thoughts to Us, you create a condition in which an exchange can take place: your doubts, questions, uncertainties for Our enlightenment and understanding. 

The ‘words’ that flow when you place yourself in a receptive state are continuous; the ‘sound of many waters’ flowing in abundance, for the quenching of all who thirst.  Drink you freely thereof, beloved. 

Thank you, Self.  You know how absolute is my gratitude for your enlightening, illumining of the Path to ease and hasten my journey back Home to Papa, where we all belong. 

Bravo!


The following Diary entry was posted on September 26th 2012


P.M. April 10th 2010 

Any fearful dreams are seen for what they are – merely dreams – by those entrusting all to Me, for I lead in peace toward the Light of Truth.  Be, therefore, bold in willingness to accept, to face whatever is needful for releasing and dispelling whatever once was seen in fear. 

Dear Holy Spirit/Self; I am, I believe, not afraid to look within to find truth.  Though, if Arten and Pursah are correct, there are still untold ‘issues’ for resolution lurking deep in the ‘basement’ of my unconscious mind.

Do not let fear of such a thought cloud your thinking, for such obscures ‘new’ remembrances from enlightening your mind.  Remember, you have placed, entrusted all aspects of your awakening into My care.  All in My care is dealt with, corrected, in loving, gentle tenderness.

Any fearful dreams are seen for what they are – merely dreams – by those entrusting all to Me, for I lead in peace toward the Light of Truth.  Be, therefore, bold in willingness to accept, to face whatever is needful for releasing and dispelling whatever once was seen in fear.  For none such now can harm you.

Whatever momentary alarm may flit across your mind as old fears – newly returned to awareness, raising a ripple of unsettlement in the calm of your inner peace – this shall even quicker dissolve to nothingness as you remember who you are, and into Whose trustworthy care you have placed yourself.

Further, any such remnants rising to the surface can be seen as cause for rejoicing, that they are raised up for recognition of their meaninglessness, and thus, gone, now, forever.

Thank you for this reassurance.  I did recently experience a couple of dreams with a ‘ripple’ of fear...

And can you now recall anything of them?

No; nothing.

And did you straight away acknowledge what was happening, to immediately allay any doubts about Who, What and Where you really are?

Of course You already know the answer to that.

Yes I do, because we are one.  But I ask the question to set the seal on the certainty that you are aware that dreams of fear are of none effect.

I am filled with gratitude at Your caring, Your all-empowered and enabled leading and guiding of my Awakening.

This is possible only as a result of your willingness to be so led.  Without that willingness I can do nothing to effect the release of any fragment of the Sonship.

If only they knew how their fear of such willingness keeps them chained to darkness and forgetfulness.

But that is where you come in, with your desire to be helpful.  Set, as you have, your light on a candlestick, that all in the house may receive of its light.  You have no idea how many are helped, reassured, encouraged – and yet will be – by your desire to rejoin with them in the brotherhood of the Sonship.

Alleluia!  That is my burning, yearning desire, above all, that we may be restored together to the joy of release from fear to the Love and Peace of Heaven.


The following Diary entry was posted on October 10th 2012


A.M. April 25th 2010 

Focus not on targets, or doing, or accomplishments but simply on Being.  There is nothing to do.  All is complete in the Kingdom, so focus on Being in the Kingdom, which is where you already are, have always been and can never not be. 

Time and place (t&p) are about doing; Eternity is about Being.  The two are opposites, as with everything in t&p being the opposite of Eternity.  We are so inured in t&p that even when we awaken to the point of desiring restoration to the Eternity of Being, we don’t know how to “do” it! 

Focus not on targets, or doing, or accomplishments but simply on Being.  There is nothing to do.  All is complete in the Kingdom, so focus on Being in the Kingdom, which is where you already are, have always been and can never not be. 

Being is stillness; it is peace.  Peace extends itself without effort.  Let no outer appearances or ‘events’ distract you from centredness in peace.  From within your centredness in inner peace comes communion with the Source of all Being, awareness of Truth, ultimate reality, Knowingness.  This state of centredness is not something you ‘do’; it is something you can only allow

This is contra to all ego-mindedness, and ego will resist all your endeavours to let go of its script.  This causes a sense of battle taking place in your mind.  Do not resist this.  Allow it, calmly.  The alternative – resisting – means joining battle with ego, and ego has, by your joining, won again.  Join with Me – Self – not with ego; for only herein lies inner peace.


The following Diary entry was posted on October 3rd 2012


 

P.M. April 27th 2010

 

Practise affirmations for your focussing, centring, uplifting.  Say: ‘I Am... Just as Papa created me; I Am... Loved, unconditionally and eternally, every moment; I Am... forgiving of myself and my brothers; I Am... Loving; I Am... compassionate; I Am... caring; I Am... free’ ...

 

Dear Holy Spirit, Sometimes I wonder, do I really know how to let go and start giving myself to You...? (At this point He interrupted me loudly and emphatically)

 

DON’T START QUESTIONING! Questioning is an ego pastime.  Remember that, and simply start surrendering instead.

 

But what’s the difference between questioning and asking?  Jesus tells us we should ask and it will be given us.

 

Questioning is doubting.  Doubting is unbelieving; an affirmation of commitment to littleness.  Asking is desiring to know; a request for help in remembering what is already known, but temporarily forgotten.  Asking is seeking, enquiring, opening, allowing, trusting, believing.   Questioning is doubting, dismantling, destructive, negative.

 

I had never realised that they were two distinct things, and are really opposites.

 

There is much you have not yet realised, or remembered, but this does not matter. J.  Surrender does matter.  It is imperative to spiritual awakening, and without it, ego will retain its leasehold in your life, and keep you separate from your true Being Self.  That will keep you from Home, Papa, your brethren in the Sonship, Truth, Perfect Love, Inner Peace and Joy.

 

Wow! That is a comprehensive list.

 

It is everything.  It is your Source, your eternal reality, your very Being.

 

Affirming is building, reassuring, strengthening. Practise affirmations for your focusing, centring, uplifting. Say: ‘I Am... Just as Papa created me; I Am... Loved, unconditionally and eternally, every moment; I Am... forgiving of myself and my brothers; I Am... Loving; I Am... compassionate; I Am... caring; I Am... free’ ... You can add to the list as inspiration moves you; but always keep it positive and it will always be truthful and uplifting. Remember: doubt is ego’s dismantling device.

 

 All IS well.  I Am… with you always. J.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on October 17th 2012


A.M. May 2nd 2010 

The time, the moment has come to cease individual, separate perception, with ‘others, out there’...  You know this ability already lies within your mind.  Engage it.  Engage with it.  It is Who you Are because it is Me – Self; your Self, One Self.  The Self that you, that all, truly Are.   

Beloved Holy Spirit, Your speaking, with pB is far more than ‘speaking’; it is communing with, reaching the inmost parts of my correction-needing mind. 

I speak, or commune, with all as the One that all the fragments of the Sonship are.  Do not think of being individual ‘pB’, but as Being One – or One Being J – the fragments gathered together, reunited by the embracing Arms of Papa, right into His Heart. 

The time, the moment has come to cease individual, separate perception, with ‘others, out there’, as if seen by pB ‘here’.  You know this ability already lies within your mind.  Engage it.  Engage with it.  It is Who you Are because it is Me – Self; your Self, One Self.  The Self that you, that all, truly Are.  There is no Brian, or Theresa, nor any of the other apparent personas scurrying around ‘out there’.  There is but One Self. 

Realise this as the certainty of not just ‘your’ being, but simply of all Being, and Self-Realisation will have been restored; and persona-self will have ceased to be important, and will, in truth, cease to exist, just as, in reality, always has been and always will be the case. 

I see that pB is relaxing into this; allowing it, accepting it; actually experiencing peace by it, and not fear. 

This is because I realise this is more, gain, increase, growing, becoming, extending, sharing, and not losing identity. 

This is absolutely correct, and is a very positive indicator of the Awakening progress taking place from within.  Truly, this is as great a cause for rejoicing as any could ever be on the journey.  Allow pB to retain this greater awareness, and function from that.  This is true freedom, release into true empowerment, realisation of the ‘One-drousness’  of Papa’s one, eternal Son. 

Judgement prevents us from seeing only the face of Christ in our brothers.  Only relinquishing judgement enables it.  True forgiveness is the mechanism that activates it.   

Judgement is based in past misperception.  Relinquishing judgement brings release from the endless recycling of the past – including ‘past’ incarnations – and restores all to the Holy Instant that is Now, the eternal, unchanging Present of eternity. 

And You will, with our co-operation, remove the blocks to our awareness of Love’s presence. 

This can only be possible in the present; never in the past, because there is no past.  It was all made up, and now is gone, forever.


The following Diary entry was posted on October 24th 2012


A.M. May 18th 2010 

The qualities that make the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth what it is cannot be simply a veneer on the old order – the ego order, which is judgement – because it would continue to foment beneath the surface, and keep erupting around the world, like volcanoes. 

If we want to escape t&p we must retrain our mind away from thinking/perceiving from the t&p perspective.  There is a major campaign to remove the cataracts from our vision, and the front of this campaign – the GRP – is broadening. 

Holy Spirit, with You, I have nothing to hide; for You Know me completely, so there is no need for pretence, for holding up masks. 

Interesting that you used the plural.  For the fragmented Sonship perceives the need for many masks.  The most frequently employed mask is judgement.  How many say they want peace, freedom, justice, happiness... for all – the KOHOE – but how many are ready and willing to commit to the one thing that will bring it: substituting judgement with true forgiveness? 

The qualities that make the KOHOE what it is cannot be simply a veneer on the old order – the ego order, which is judgement – because it would continue to foment beneath the surface, and keep erupting around the world, like volcanoes.  This is the level of attachment to judgement that causes the unwillingness to surrender it, due to blindness to the fact that surrendering it in favour of its opposite – forgiveness – is the prerequisite to the Kingdom. 

War is happening – behind closed doors on every street in every country because of judgement.  This is the fundamental cause of war at every level.  The insanity of it is demonstrated by the absurdity that people are fighting for peace.  To find release from this battleground let your mantra be ‘The world I see holds nothing that I want.’


The following Diary entry was posted on October 31st 2012


A.M. May 23rd 2010 

There is no difference between you, or any fragment, and Jesus.  The Whole is in the parts.  Remember this and you are restored to Wholeness.  By communing with Me you commune with Papa.  Communing is joining, or re-joining, or becoming again, as One, or Whole. 

Beloved Holy Spirit;  You introduced Yourself to me as the Holy Breath1 and now I read that you emphasise awareness of breathing to Pamela Silberman2.  How is our body’s breathing in oxygen (O2) connected to You? 

Breathing O2 is what ‘keeps you alive’ within the dream of being with a body.  Within the context of the dream, O2 is, therefore, perceived as the breath of life.  At the level of eternal reality, I Am the Holy Breath; the Breath of God.  When you sing the hymn ‘Breathe on me, Breath of God’3 you are inviting me to visit with you and to remain with you, filling you with life anew. 

Life is only experienced when you have awareness of it.  The fragmented Sonship has awareness of life, or being, only at the illusory, bodily level.  At that level, the breath of life appears as the air you breathe.  As remembrance of Who you are begins to return, so do you remember that your very Life, or Being, is sustained from the Source of All Life – Papa.  I Am the link with the Source for all the fragments; and so I Am, for you, the Holy Breath. 

‘No man comes to the Father except by me.’  When Jesus spoke those words, he spoke them as the Spirit of Truth, in bodily-communicating form.  There is no difference between you, or any fragment, and Jesus.  The Whole is in the parts.  Remember this and you are restored to Wholeness.  By communing with Me you commune with Papa.  Communing is joining, or re-joining, or becoming again, as One, or Whole. 

Thank You, Beloved; this is massively enlightening.  You explain things so simply they just, suddenly, fall into place, and it is then all so obvious, clear, logical.  It is as if I have then always Known what You reveal. 

You ask and I draw back the veil on your awareness.  You ask when you are ready to remember.  Do this – commune – in remembrance of Me, the Spirit of Truth, the Holy Breath and I will gently, Lovingly, breathe the Living Truth back into your mind. 

1 See Diary entry dated ‘Late October’ 1997 for details.

2 See Pam’s book Simply Being - One Year with Spirit page 246, ‘Week Thirty: Beyond the Wind’

3 Rev. Edwin Hatch, 1878: 

Breathe on me, Breath of God,

Fill me with life anew,

That I may love what thou dost love,

And do what thou wouldst do. 

Breathe on me, Breath of God,

Until my heart is pure;

Until my will is one with thine

To do and to endure. 

Breathe on me, Breath of God,

Till I am wholly thine;

Until this earthly part of me

Glows with thy fire divine. 

Breathe on me, Breath of God,

So shall I never die,

But live with thee the perfect life

Of thine eternity.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on June 9th 2010.


 

A.M. June 5th, 2010.

“You and I” are, indeed, One.  Allow that merging into one, true, eternal, whole, loving Identity to take place; do not try to force, or even hasten it.  That causes delay — unnecessary delay.  Allowing is accepting; accepting that littleness is not wholeness, not the complete picture.

Holy Spirit, beloved Self, Spirit of Truth: You are Who I really Am.

There is no other.

This realisation has been dawning upon me for some while now.

Go with the thought, the idea; it is drawing you further into the Light of Remembrance.  Be still within it, and allow it.  More details will slip into place as you entertain it peacefully in your mind.

Remember, there is no rush.  Can you hasten that butterfly to alight upon your finger by an act of self willing it so?  Allow it, instead; for ego-willing is an endeavour at control rather than freedom.  That will drive the butterfly away in fear.  Spirit, Truth, Reality Know only freedom.  This is what free will means.  Not on your, ego, persona, limited, restricted, finite, controlling terms, but on equality of oneness, freedom terms.

“You and I” are, indeed, One.  Allow that merging into one, true, eternal, whole, loving Identity to take place; do not try to force, or even hasten it.  That causes delay unnecessary delay.  Allowing is accepting; accepting that littleness is not wholeness, not the complete picture. 

It is like a child, eager to be at the seaside, trying to make dad go faster in his driving; trying, in his innocence and lack of understanding, to force the journey to be foreshortened, even though dad knows the way, the distance, the need to account for all the obstacles to be dealt with as each one arises on the road.  Dad will get the little one there, safely, but it must be within the conditions that present themselves in order for the journey to be completed safely.

Then the anxieties and stresses will be of none effect, the delays and setbacks minimised, and happiness assured.  So, sit back, leave the driving to the Driver, knowing He knows the Way, and will get you there to oneness of Identity perfectly safely, peacefully and joyfully.  There is no pain, no loss, no sacrifice entailed.  Persona-self gradually remembers and accepts ‘Higher Self’ as reality and littleness falls away, loses appeal, no longer sees any advantage in being little, limited, restricted.

Thank You for Being with me every moment. 

(Emphatically) I can never leave you.  My purpose is to remind you to see and accept yourself as your True Self, as I see you.  This purpose will not fail, will move through the opportunity of time to completion in Eternity.  I love you with the Perfect Love of all Papa’s creation.


The following Diary entry was posted on November 21st 2012.


A.M. June 6th, 2010. 

Now is the time for the fragmented, deluded Sonship to forget its dreams of sin and guilt, sacrifice and punishment, and turn toward the Light and enter into eternal Peace and Love, rejoicing.   

There is a part of our mind that most of us never use or even have any awareness of.  It can be called our Whole Mind or our Holy Mind.  Jesus was fully aware of, or awake to, or in remembrance of, this Whole or Holy Mind, every moment.  He saw clearly, or truly, the reality of Being; that he was indivisible from God, the universal, eternal, all-Knowing, all-empowered, all-Loving Creator Spirit.  He realised that the Creator Spirit, being  universal, is everywhere, and so it is impossible to be apart, or separate, from Him; that the very Life Force that is our life force – and the life force of every living thing – is the One Life Force that connects all Being and makes us all, everything that is, whole, or holy. 

He saw with vision that is nothing to do with bodily eyes.  This vision is Spiritual Vision, not sensory, ocular sight.  This vision enables all who engage it – for all have it, though in most it is quiescent because they are ignoring it – to see the Truth of all Being, the Truth of Self, the Truth of Eternity.  Most of the fragments of the Sonship of God – who perceive themselves as separate from each other, in a separate or individual body, with a separate, or individual mind and identity – are asleep to the reality of oneness within the One Life Force, or Creator Spirit, with All Its, or His, attributes of Wholeness, or Holiness, or Creation. 

Bodily senses are devised to focus awareness on an illusory, temporal, ever-changing, limited state that is perceived as the physical universe.  All the while that is believed to be reality it is, and remains, ‘reality’ for such believers. This distracts from awareness of the unchanging, radiant, eternal reality of which all are part.  But all that is needed to attune to the wavelength of – or commune with – eternal reality is a shift of focus. True vision is of the reality within and is infinite, limitless, as is the transforming empowerment it brings to all when in tune, or at-one, with it.  

It is by going within, turning the focus from bodily – sensory – perception of outer, temporal consciousness, that awareness of the reality of eternity becomes possible. This is the true Being in which all are indivisibly, forever, one with the All That Is. Sensory perception suggests separation from, or existing outside of, eternity. This is muddled, distorted, upside-down thinking/believing/seeing.  It is an Alice-through-the-looking-glass state of mind, where the without, which is transient, always changing – and which does not really exist – is seen as reality, and the within, which is eternally perfect and unchangeable Love, Peace and Joy, is seen as transient, ephemeral, intangible, unreal. 

Jesus said “Repent, for the Kingdom of God is at hand.”  Repent means turn around 180°. It has nothing to do with sin, guilt, unworthiness, sacrifice, condemnation or punishment. That is made up, mythology, because through the looking glass all is perceived the wrong way round, or upside down.  Brothers are seen as guilty; enemies, instead of perfect, innocent, Loving.  Belief in the guilt of the sin of disobeying God also means belief in a God intent on punishment.  How could such a belief engender other than fear?     

How can a God of Perfect Love be a God of wrath and eternal punishment?   Now is the time for the fragmented, deluded Sonship to forget its dreams of sin and guilt, sacrifice and punishment, and turn toward the Light and enter into eternal Peace and Love, rejoicing.


The following Diary entry was posted on November 28th 2012.


A.M. June 7th, 2010. 

You know where your treasure is, and this is where your heart is also.  Steadfast one-pointedness of commitment to reminding yourself will retrain your mind to be there with your heart.

Just at the point of waking I heard Holy Spirit say, multiple times, over and over (He was clearly intent on getting the point across): 

Breathe and allow; breathe and allow; breathe and allow...

Holy Spirit; I invite You into my life, my heart, my mind; to have control over my thinking, so that it is from and according to Higher, True, Christ Mind will, and not the frenetic, fearful, reactionary, convoluted, oscillatory, random, conflicted, nonsensical thoughts of ego, split-off, upside-down mental activity that seems to run amok in my head.

This can only be possible by allowing it to be so, not by resisting.  This requires surrender, acceptance, stepping back, away from the helm.  Envision yourself doing this bodily, for bodies are symbols of ego, of division, of separation from Papa, from Life Eternal, from certainty of the One Identity that you really are.

This means not trying to stop the random thoughts that come in, but allow them, step back from them, observe them, as I do; impassively.  This is possible because I Know they are not real.  How can one engage and wrestle with what is not real; what does not exist?  You, also, know they are not real, because they are from an unreal source; ego.  You made it up.  It is not a creation of Papa, so has no reality; is not who you are, or even a part of who you are.  It seeks reality in your mind only by your acknowledgement of it as real, and thus, your giving it life and meaning. 

But you are safe, secure, innocent, at Home; certain, immortal, indestructible, peaceful, joyful.  Remind yourself of this as often as you feel a shred of doubt or uncertainty.  If that is multiple times a day, or an hour, or even a minute, so be it.  You know the meaning of and the need for steadfast one-pointedness.  You know where your treasure is, and that this is where your heart is also.  Steadfast one-pointedness of commitment to reminding yourself will retrain your mind to be there with your heart.

Then you will be functioning as One.  An invincible, all-empowered Force for Good; for the Kingdom; for dispelling darkness with Light; despair, not just with hope but with certainty; confusion with Truth; fear with Love; forgetfulness with remembrance; blindness with Sight; illusion with Reality; ignorance with Knowledge.

Beloved Holy Spirit, I know that, I feel it, I intuit it.  Thank You for reminding me and giving such wonderful, empowering affirmation.  You are a real battery recharger.  I love You and I love our communing, our joining in oneness. 

 


The following Diary entry was posted on December 5th 2012.


A.M. June 12th 2010 

Envision breathing-in the Light.  You are bathed in the Light; you ARE the Light.  You have denied your Self.  It is now time to accept, allow your Self again. 

Holy Spirit: As you know, Theresa and I have been discussing whether You, as the Holy Breath of God, breathe on us, as the wonderful, inspired hymn1 requests, or breathe in us, as somehow seems more efficient. 

I breathe on you always, unceasingly.  It is your choice to breathe Me in, inhale Me.  This is acceptance.  As with all Papa’s gifts, they are yours, freely.  It is your choice, as always, whether you accept them unto, or, in this instance, into yourself.  As you know, ‘hale’ means whole, well, strong and healthy.  So, to in-hale the Breath of Life is to take in, to receive unto yourself, wholeness, strength, health, well-being. 

Breathe Me in until you are completely filled and have become fully Identified with Me, just as Jesus/Yeshua did.  Then we are One.  Envision breathing-in the Light.  You are bathed in the Light; you ARE the Light.  You have denied your Self.  It is now time to accept, allow your Self again.  By excluding the Light from your awareness you seem to be in (spiritual) darkness.  This is not actually so.  By breathing in the Holy Breath you breathe in the true and only Life – Eternal Life – and Life and Light are one.  Life and Light are also Perfect Love. 

This you imagine you have also denied yourself, so in the Earth-life consciousness you are bereft of Perfect Love, Which always has inner Peace and Joy, stillness, all-Knowing as integral aspects of Its unbounded Being.  Hence the benefit of breathing and allowing; for once again you restore to yourself your Self, Who Is all of This. 

In a sense, breathing out is not of any great concern because breathing in the Light automatically dispels the darkness you have believed you were in.  But nevertheless you will serve yourself well not to dismiss it as unimportant or irrelevant.  The act of breathing out is, and can be acknowledged, as the departure, the relinquishing, the expelling of belief in the old order, time and place order; confused thinking, and allowing its replacement – as you breathe in – with remembrance of True, Whole, One Self. 

As I prepared to send/post this Diary entry this morning (November 28th 2012) the Holy Spirit added: 

When you have breathed-in the Holy Breath until you are completely filled with Life anew; until you completely Love what Papa Loves once more; until your heart-mind is completely purified; until the earthly part of you glows with fire divine... then your breathing-out will no longer have any more of the old, ego-order to dispel.  Then will you have only the Holy Breath to breathe out upon the world, in perfect peace, harmony, balance, resonance with Papa.  Just like Jesus2. J.  Then, also like Jesus, you will never die, but live in Papa the perfect Life, unto all eternity.  This, Beloved, is the inescapable destiny of all the fragments of the Sonship. 

Meanwhile, and to assist you in this, do remember that... 

...Engaging with fear keeps you trapped in the consciousness of fear because engaging with it makes it real for you.  Observe and allow.  Let it flow over you without responding.  Remain centred in allowing. 

1  Rev. Edwin Hatch, 1878: 

Breathe on me, Breath of God, / Fill me with life anew,

That I may love what thou dost love, / And do what thou wouldst do. 

Breathe on me, Breath of God, / Until my heart is pure;

Until my will is one with thine / To do and to endure. 

Breathe on me, Breath of God, / Till I am wholly thine;

Until this earthly part of me / Glows with thy fire divine. 

Breathe on me, Breath of God, / So shall I never die,

But live with thee the perfect life / Of thine eternity.

2  See Jn. 20:22


The following Diary entry was posted on December 12th 2012.


A.M. June 18th 2010  

As you begin to awaken to the truth of Being, you begin to see and experience the truth, the reality.  The Life that you are is not the body that you have assumed yourself to be.  This is a veil, a covering, to hide the truth from yourself.  The literal truth is that you are the Light.   

“You are the Light of the world.” [Mt. 5:14] Is Jesus telling the truth when he tells you this?  Do you believe him?  What does it mean?  What are you like when you lay aside your body?  It was your choice to not be who or what you are that brought the effect of perceiving yourself as not the Light, but dense, ‘solid’, limited, fragile, divided [e.g. male and female...] mortal bodies.  If we take each of these descriptive terms and think of their opposite, that is what you really are. 

As you begin to awaken to the truth of Being, you begin to see and experience the truth, the reality.  The Life that you are is not the body that you have assumed yourself to be.  This is a veil, a covering, to hide the truth from yourself.  The literal truth is that you are the Light.  Why should you be surprised, fearful, in denial of this reality when Jesus tells you this is what you are?  Because you made a momentary, mad choice, to pretend to be what you are not. 

You – all the fragmented Sonship – have now seen a great Light.  This Light took form as a body, which you know as Jesus, Yeshua, in order to bring you the message – the reminder – from your Home, Papa, that you are the Light.  Without a body, a communication mechanism, you could not have perceived, had awareness of him.  But that messenger was not a body and neither are you.  It is your choice as to what you perceive yourself to be.   

True vision will show you that you are not a body, but the Light.  Just as he told you in the long ago.  This Light is far brighter than the sun and shines forever.  How could it not be so when you are created in the likeness of the Father Creator?  For it not to be so [impossible] you would have to believe, and by believing, make ‘real’ to your perception, that Papa is not so.


The following Diary entries were posted on January 2nd 2013.


A.M. June 23rd 2010 

The Voice for Papa is the Voice, speaking to the mind of ‘Christ Self’, to re-mind Him of the reality of His true Being – while he perceives himself in the place of forgetfulness – because He chose to forget His Self. 

Dear Holy Spirit; If I am Papa’s beloved Son, ‘Christ’, should I be thinking in terms of being ‘Christ-Self’?  And if so, I am not sure how Self can be/is also the Spirit of Truth – the Holy Spirit – which is Who You, the Voice for God, are. 

This is not a concept of ‘either/or’ for pB to wrestle with in intellectual struggle, striving or contortion.  This is an arena in which ego-thinking mind wallows, seeking not Truth, or Knowledge, but information; this is duality consciousness instead of, as a substitute for, the only reality: Oneness. 

The Spirit of Truth, Holy Spirit, the Holy Breath is the Voice for God, Papa; is the reminder for you of Who you Are.  This Voice commun(icat)ion  comes through your right mind, within you.  Papa’s Son – Who is One, Christ, expressing in limitation, fragmented, in the unreality of time and place – chose a moment of forgetfulness of the reality of Oneness, thus forgetting His Self.

The Voice for Papa is the Voice, speaking to the Mind of ‘Christ Self’, to re-mind Him of the reality of His true Being – while he perceives himself to be in the place of forgetfulness – because He chose to forget His Self.  This sufficeth pB for the present.  Greater revelation and understanding of reality shall come to you as your trust grows.  That is all that matters.  It is not serviceable to get bogged-down in detail; let the Spirit of Truth bring clarity through simplifying the Truth by shining Its Light into your mind.  This dispels imagined convolutions and chicanes caused by shadows when they do not exist. 

Remember, ‘breathe and allow’.  All shall be revealed in the season of readiness, through FTOC.

 

A.M. July 2nd 2010  

The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, so if you desire it, choose it, focus upon it, live it, BE it.  You then cannot help but radiate it, extend it, give it, share it with your brothers who appear to be around you.  

There are two worlds: the ego world of conflict, guilt, fear, grievance, condemnation, hatred… and the Holy Spirit’s world of gentleness, peace, Love, compassion, kindness, forgiveness, truth, giving…  

It is worth remembering that what you choose, what you believe, is what you get. The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, so if you desire it, choose it, focus upon it, live it, BE it. You then cannot help but radiate it, extend it, give it, share it with your brothers who appear to be around you. Is this not better than projecting ego’s principality of judgement, accusation, doubt, death and affray?  

You, all the game-playing fragments, have not committed ‘sins’, but simply made errors of perception. Since you have blindfolded yourselves and blocked your hearing, this is hardly surprising, and no-one – least of all Papa – is blaming, condemning or judging you for this; you do it well enough to yourself. But errors can be corrected.    

The true method of correction is not punishment, as the world perceives it should be, and it is never forced upon anyone. It is lovingly, gently, caringly given – only with your agreement – designed to help, not to engender fear. Correction is by Me – your true Self – shining the Light of eternal Truth in your mind. This illuminates it, shining away the darkness you seem to have been in, so that you can see the Truth and then live it, and it shall make you free.  

Truth makes absolute sense, is simple, uncomplicated, and immediately clears away the confusion that has had you so bewildered about who you are and how to be. Knowing the Truth restores you to your right mind; which is a joyous experience. It brings peace of mind, certainty of Knowing who you really are and who your brothers really are – about all of which you have been mistaken.  

Heaven, eternity, is your true and only Home, and the amnesiac fragments of the Sonship have no conscious awareness of it. Thus are they unprepared for Home.  

I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven (Mt. 5:44-45)  

None of these admonitions by Jesus is possible unless and until you truly forgive your ‘enemies’, thus transforming them into beloved brothers. Then, and only then, it spontaneously happens, without any effort on your part, and you are miraculously released from grievous burdens of unforgiveness.  

You can never die, but simply lay aside a worn-out overcoat, or masquerade costume, which was never your true home, but a communication mechanism for fulfilling your only purpose for appearing in time and place: to heal and reunify the broken Sonship.  

Right along with Jesus! 

You’re getting it.  J


The following Diary entry was posted on January 16th 2013.


P.M. July 8th 2010 

Never feel you should, or must come to Me from a sense of duty, or guilt, but only from Love and affinity. 

The second measure of meal saw Jesus as the Christ, the one and only Son of God.  But he has presided over the leavening of that measure, and now, as we progress into the third measure and its leavening, we begin to see the result of the leavening of the second measure: that we are all one with him in Christ, Papa’s one, beloved Son. 

So, never feel you should, or must come to Me from a sense of duty, or guilt, but only from Love and affinity.  

Beloved, it is because I Love You, and I Love the sense of upliftment, wellbeing it instils in me that I desire to be aware of, one with, You, my true Self, every moment.    

Alleluia!   

Have we a bit of role-reversal going on here? 

Not really; perhaps more role combining, immersing, unifying; for as you know, we are one. 

Alleluia! 

Precisely.  So, rejoice, breathe, relax, allow, in the certain Knowledge that all is exactly according to plan.  Always.


The following Diary entry was posted on January 23rd 2013.


A.M. July 9th 2010 

It is important for you to acknowledge your accurate discernment of reality.  For this denotes that your vision is being restored to clarity.  That is worthy of celebration. 

Beloved Holy Spirit-Self, I bless You for your wonderful Help in simplifying my understanding of Being.  Knowing You are with me – within my mind – every moment, indivisibly, is so completely reassuring.  Truly, You are the Comforter, when ego’s script is written to destroy our acceptance of our Self and literally, leave us for dead. 

This is correct. It is important for you to acknowledge your accurate discernment of reality.  For this denotes that your vision is being restored to clarity.  That is worthy of celebration, not of dwelling in and judging the misperception that has held the apparently fragmented, separated Sonship – the joy and completion of Papa – in its grip. 

The great thing about recognising Truth is that the illusion that obscured it can be released. 

Correction: The great thing about recognising Truth is that the illusion that obscured it has been released. J. 

That has to be worth a few Alleluia choruses. 

Start conducting, Maestro.


The following Diary entry was posted on January 30th 2013.


A.M. July 12th 2010 

Knowing the truth cannot but cause you to live it, because it brings inner peace, and by living it are you made free. 

We can believe anything, but we can only Know the truth.  When we choose to believe the truth, then it will demonstrate its reality, so that we can then Know, and no false doctrine can dissuade us from the truth.  When we experience the truth it automatically engenders inner peace, and that peace is our affirmation that we then Know.  Not Knowing can only mean doubting, and doubting is uncertainty, which is absence of trust. 

We can set aside doubt by placing our trust in the Spirit of Truth, in Whose care we are safe, and therefore can be at peace, even when we don’t yet Know. Trusting is prerequisite to Knowing.  If we do not trust, or have faith, we are blocking peace and Knowing from being our experience. 

The Spirit of Truth will lead us into peace by demonstrating His trustworthiness if we have a little willingness to trust Him.  The same applies with Jesus. 

This is true. J. I will lead you into peace by demonstrating that true forgiveness transforms the loneliness and fear of separation into wholeness.  This is an entirely practical, participant process in which you heal yourself through bringing the illusion of separated identity to your one, true, Christ Identity.   

Knowing the truth cannot but cause you to live it, because it brings inner peace, and by living it are you made free.


The following Diary entry was posted on February 6th 2013.


A.M. July 20th 2010 

Eternity is now, and does not change because it is of God, the Creator Spirit, and is therefore perfect.  Perfection cannot change or it would not be perfect.  Equally, God cannot change or He would not be perfect.   

Time and place seem completely real to our bodily senses, which are devised for perceiving phenomena at that vibration; so they are our witnesses to illusion, and only to illusion.  They cannot, therefore, bear witness to reality.  However, our mind, which is not a bodily sense, or of the body, is capable of awareness of reality, which is not of time and place.  This is described as abstract because it is not represented by any time and place, or concrete, manifestation. 

Love is the primary example of this because all can agree to its reality even though it does not exist in manifest, objective, concrete form.  Time and place can be observed to be temporal, meaning always changing, passing in and out of manifestation over time. 

As the mind is capable of apprehending the apparently abstract idea of Love being real, so is it capable of apprehending the abstract idea of eternity being real, even though the bodily senses are unable to perceive it.  This demonstrates that mind and body (including brain) are not one and the same.  The mind continues to exist and function after the body (and brain) has ceased to function and exist. 

The mind is capable of understanding the idea that eternity is now, and does not change because it is of God, the Creator Spirit, and is therefore perfect.  Perfection cannot change or it would not be perfect.  Equally, God cannot change or He would not be perfect.  Therefore He cannot create or be involved in that which is temporal because it appears to be constantly changing – coming into and out of perception, or being ‘born’ and ‘dying’. 

If the unchangeable eternity is real, that which appears to be changeable, or of a temporal (which by definition is counter to eternity) state cannot be real; for opposites, which contradict each other, cannot both be real.  Therefore, either what appears to be real to bodily senses – which themselves are temporal – is real, or eternity is real.  For undeniably, temporal and eternal cannot both be. 

Since the mind is not dependent on the body for its existence – anymore than is Love – and the body is unarguably temporal, one can ask oneself ‘Am I mind or body?’  Mind is capable of functioning through, or with a body, but a body clearly is unable to function without mind.  Therefore, while you appear to be with a body, I commend to you the purposeful use of it with your right mind. J.


The following Diary entry was posted on February 13th 2013.


A.M. July 29th 2010 

Because you have placed yourself within the care, guidance and protection of the Spirit of Truth, Which is the same as your brother Jesus, you are within that care and guidance.  This cannot fail you because you have placed yourself there, so you can trust in It. 

You are doing exactly what you are supposed to be doing and you are exactly where you are supposed to be.  Do not allow questioning thoughts or doubting thoughts to find any resting place in your mind.  Know instead that because you have placed yourself within the care, guidance and protection of the Spirit of Truth, Which is the same as your brother Jesus, you are within that care and guidance.  This cannot fail you because you have placed yourself there, so you can trust in It. 

When such idle thoughts enter, do not resist them.  Stand aside as an observer of them, for they are not yours; they do not belong to you.  If it is your desire, above all, to do, be and align yourself with Papa’s Will, that is what you are being and functioning within.  So do not wrestle with such intruders.  There is nothing of them in you, and nothing of you that serves them, so engage them not and they will meet no resistance, and thus depart to the nothingness from which they came. The ego thrives on resistance, antagonism, conflict. Give it no resistance and it has no substance to support it. 

Throughout, remain steadfastly focused on what you Know is truth.  This is the rock that anchors you and prevents you from being swept away.


The following Diary entry was posted on February 20th 2013.


A.M. August 2nd 2010 

Now do all the ‘sons of men’ progress into the completion, fulfilment, Kingdom measure; leavening, raising all up to the inner awareness, remembrance of their true Being as the Son of God, one with of Jesus. 

Jesus referred to himself as ‘the son of man’ because he was, along with the rest of us – symbolically speaking – ‘a son of Abraham’, who, though he was beginning to awaken to God-awareness, was still confused about his relationship to, the Sonship of, God.  This is exemplified by his perception that God wanted him to sacrifice his only son (Isaac) by his wife, Sarah. (Gen. 22.) 

Jesus knew that he, himself, was Papa’s Son, along with all the fragments; but for the benefit of those around him he was identifying with all in ‘the son of man’ consciousness.  This enabled him to win trust in him, rather than fear of him, which is the tendency of ego-dominated man.  Then, having established the leavening activity of the second measure of meal, he could begin the process of raising his brothers to Son of God awareness.  This is now, at the beginning of the leavening of the third measure, ‘proving’. 

Referring to himself as the son of man also was to demonstrate his solidarity with his brothers; it was not false modesty.  To claim his Son of God stature then would have confused them into a greater degree of misperception of the duality consciousness… God, and His only Son, Jesus, ‘up there’ – exalted, beyond reach – and the rest, wretched, unworthy, sinners, ‘down here’. 

It is of no consequence that this duality consciousness appears outwardly to have persisted throughout the second measure of meal.  For now do all the ‘sons of men’ progress into the completion, fulfilment, Kingdom measure; leavening, raising all up to the inner awareness, remembrance of their true Being as the Son of God, one with Jesus.


The following Diary entry was posted on March 6th 2013.


A.M. August 7th 2010 

Your thoughts are your reality because you believe them.  Such is the power of the mind of Papa’s Son. Because you believed ego’s thoughts were your thoughts, they became your reality.   

Your thoughts are your reality because you believe them.  Such is the power of the mind of Papa’s Son. Because you believed ego’s thoughts were your thoughts, they became your reality.  Since ego’s thoughts are the seeming opposite of Papa’s Thoughts – which are, I hardly need remind you, creative, Love, Peace, Joy, blessing, oneness… – they are negative, destructive, divisive, judgemental… This obscures the Light, Truth, Love, Wholeness, Oneness… that is your true Being, from your awareness. 

Yet if you choose not to own ego’s thoughts, but simply observe, allow and do not resist them – and rather, focus on the Light – then will they gradually diminish in your awareness and cease to occupy your attention; cease to have any existence for you. 

You can give seeming pain and suffering to Papa and thank Him for removing it, just as Jesus did.  Thus did he experience neither pain nor suffering at his crucifixion. You could say to yourself, “Wholeness is mine right now, in this holy instant.  I claim it, receive it, accept it unto myself and give thanks for it.  I Know these negative thoughts of guilt, fear, judgement, unworthiness, anger, pain, suffering are not mine, Papa, because I am just as You created me, and therefore only perfect Love, Peace, Joy, Wholeness and unity can be my reality.”


The following Diary entry was posted on March 13th 2013.


A.M. August 14th 2010 

Reality is NOW, and that which is not as IT is cannot be Now.  It is, illusorily speaking, ‘in the past’, hoping, wishing for things to be better in the ‘future’, and therefore continually playing it out, like watching a film that was made in the past projected onto a screen.   

According to Jesus in A Course in Miracles, the Son of God – Christ, Which is not ‘just’ Jesus, the man, because Papa’s Son is pure, eternal Spirit, just like his Father – had a ‘mad, momentary thought’ of wondering what it would be like to experience things not being what they are.  What they are is Heaven, eternity, perfect Love, Peace, Joy; wanting for nothing because at his creation by his Father, Papa gave, shared, extended to him all that his Father is. 

In the moment of wishing to experience other, what we call the Big Bang occurred and the separation of the Son from his Father in eternity seemed to begin.  The Singularity appeared to end and fragmentation, separation, duality began to be the experience of the Son.  The unending ecstasy of Oneness in Heaven seemed to disappear from his awareness as his momentary thought appeared to come about.  This could present itself only as the seeming opposite of Reality, otherwise it would not be different. 

Linear time instead of the eternal moment of Now arose; changelessness was lost to awareness in exchange for change and instability; certainty became doubt; Love, fear.  As stated in NTI* ‘If this is the experience you have asked to receive, why do you suffer from it? Because you have asked to suffer by asking not to experience Heaven.’ 

But this not only did not happen in reality; it could not happen in reality.  The momentary thought was over the instant it happened.  So why are we still experiencing it? 

Because Reality is NOW, and that which is not as IT is cannot be Now.  It is, illusorily speaking, ‘in the past’, hoping, wishing, striving for things to be better in the ‘future’, and therefore continually playing it out, like watching a film that was made in the past projected onto a screen.  But that which is past can never be better in the future because neither past nor future exist in Reality.  The events being projected look as if they are happening as they are being projected, but were only ever a dream, a script, acted out; never real. 

*NTI is The Holy Spirit’s Interpretation of the New Testament, copyright Regina Dawn Akers 2008.  The above quote is from page 313: ‘2 Corinthians, chapter 5’.


The following Diary entry was posted on March 20th 2013.


A.M. August 19th 2010 

When you return judgement and attack with forgiveness and blessings of Peace and Love, so is the downward, destructive spiral broken, and ascent toward the Light is engendered in its place, until all the shadows of grievance and judgement are shone away by the Light. 

It is easy to observe that in time and place history repeats itself. 

This is because the misperceiving mind of humanity keeps reflecting back to itself that which it keeps projecting out.  All the while it keeps projecting out thoughts of guilt, judgement, grievance, fear and conflict, so will it keep reflecting back.  The saying ‘What goes around comes around’ is literally true. 

When thoughts of forgiveness, Love, Peace, Joy and blessing are extended to your brothers, that, of a certainty beyond all doubt, is what will, inevitably, be reflected back to you, amplified each time it comes around.  This is because blessings of forgiveness, Love, Peace and Joy can but increase with the giving.  This is the nature of Creation, for It is of Papa, the Creator Spirit, Who is forever increasing through the Creation process. 

When you realign yourself with Him you become aware of your true Self, the Christ, who is created – by extension, by increase – in the likeness of the Father Creator.  If you return judgement, grievance, condemnation and attack like for like, so is the condition continued, spiralling toward destruction.  Such is the power of the mind of the Son of God to make illusions seem real. 

Yet, when you return judgement and attack with forgiveness and blessings of Peace and Love, steadfastly refusing to continue the downward, destructive spiral, so is it broken, and an upward ascent toward the Light of eternal reality – Heaven, your true and only Home – is engendered in its place, growing and increasing at each and every blessing, until all the shadows of grievance and judgement are shone away by the Light. 

It does not matter how long the effects of ending the cycle seem to take outwardly, for the actual end is always immediate, according to the desire.  Time is an illusion, so is irrelevant; a deception, best ignored because giving it your attention makes it your reality.  Rather, remember that only infinite patience produces immediate effects. (ACIM, T-5.VI.12:1). 

When the moment is right, according to the all-Knowing, all-empowered, all-beneficent Holy Self, that which you have expressed to end the cycle will be reflected back to you from your brother.  Broken relationships will be healed, restored to wholeness, oneness in Christ, the Son of the Father Creator.


The following Diary entry was posted on March 27th 2013.


A.M. August 30th 2010 

The illusion of time and place seems to be reality to the children of Earth-mind consciousness because they value it.  When they arrive at the place where nothing of time and place holds any value for them, they are Awake to the Glory and grandeur of What they really are.   

The illusion of time and place seems to be reality to the children of Earth-mind consciousness because they value it.  When they arrive at the place where nothing of time and place holds any value for them, they are Awake to the Glory and grandeur of What they really are.  They are the Light because they all are Papa’s Son.  Papa is the Source of Light and He created His Son in His own likeness. 

As well you know, this Light, the Light, is infinite; eternal.  It is nothing to do with nuclear fusion in solar bodies, all of which are finite; temporal; without.  The Light that you all are shines, inextinguishably, within, where lies reality.  It cannot shine in the without because It is real and the without is unreal.  For It to shine in the without would make the Light unreal, or part of the illusion; bringing truth to illusion, which you know is impossible.   

Seek, therefore, within for the Light that you are, for only there is It to be found.  Just as Jesus told you two thousand years ago.J.  Now is the moment, the leavening of the third measure of meal, by which ALL is leavened so that all might believe it, and believing, shall see It.  Then shall it become reality for all the self-limiting fragments, that all become as one again.


The following Diary entry was posted on April 3rd 2013.


A.M. September 3rd 2010

Peace is available only from within the Now.  Peace cannot exist in time because time is unreal and Peace, as a quality of Love, is real.  Now and time are mutually exclusive, as are peace and fear.  Time is the consciousness of fear.   

Truth is NOW; illusions are of linear time.  Living in awareness of, allowing, accepting surrendering ego-controlled resistance enables it to become, again, our eternal truth and the Holy Instant becomes our reality because we have attuned our mind to its frequency instead of time and place. 

Time is the ultimate illusion, or unreality, and is the symbol of belief in separation from truth, from the eternal Now.  Peace is available only from within the Now.  Peace cannot exist in time because time is unreal and Peace, as a quality of Love, is real.  Now and time are mutually exclusive, as are peace and fear.  Time is the consciousness of fear.  It is possible to think, speak and write about the holy instant and inner peace indefinitely, but they can only become reality by desiring them above all things, committing to them absolutely, and surrendering all else into the trustworthiness of the Spirit of Truth. 

The world is a manifestation of time.  It is ‘place’, and goes inextricably with time.   

In the holy instant of experiencing eternal reality, Truth and Self become One.  This is the Being of One-Self that is the ‘real-isation’ of Who One really Is, which is the all-inclusive Oneness that is God.  Truth is not just of eternity; it is eternity, which is Now.  Jesus said he was the Truth (and the Way and the Life) along with all who yet perceive themselves as separate from Truth, but are of eternity because all are Papa’s Son, just like Him. 

Truth and Knowing are hand-in-glove.  Jesus said that abiding by his teaching the Truth is known, and by living it the imprisoned are made free (Jn. 8:31,32).  By choosing, being willing, to Know the truth, the sight is unveiled, revealing the freedom that has always been there for all to see.  This Knowing is the truth, for that is all there is to Know.  It does not require learning, researching, testing, proving, acquiring; for it is already within all, not ‘out there’.  It simply requires the choice, above all, to remember it.


The following Diary entry was posted on April 10th 2013.


A.M. September 12th 2010 

History repeats itself because it has not been forgiven by the fractured mind that keeps reviewing it, trying to change it, trying to make it better.  But what is nothing cannot be made better; it can but be forgiven, along with the mind that made it up. 

If we put our faith in what is changeable – time and place – what we will experience is change: birth and death.  If we put our faith in the perfect, unchangeable reality that is God, Heaven, Eternity, that is what we will experience. 

It is but a releasing, a relinquishing, a letting go of the dream, because the dream is the past; a terrible nightmare of separation, in which Papa’s Son experienced that which is not – and never can be – as that which is. 

Yet it is past, over, gone.  Papa is Calling His son Home and the only way he can hear His Call is to gladly, voluntarily relinquish his attachment to the past.  It does not seem to be the past because the separated mind is re-visiting, reliving what has already gone.  History repeats itself because it has not been forgiven by the fractured mind that keeps reviewing it, trying to change it, trying to make it better.  But what is nothing cannot be made better; it can but be forgiven, along with the mind that made it up.  

Thus is that mind released from the past and free to return to the Present, the Holy Instant, the Eternal Now.


The following Diary entry was posted on April 17th 2013.


A.M. September 20th 2010 

‘Dying’ is of bodies, which are not real because they are not eternal; thus can they neither live nor die, because they are nothing.  So the dream continues beyond ‘death’, because the very act of ‘dying’ demonstrates dreaming, rather than waking to reality. 

Some believe that when we ‘die’ we go to Heaven (or hell!).  But we can only ‘go’ to Heaven by waking up to the fact that we are already there.  So, let us consider what happens when we ‘die’. 

Effectively, nothing, since dying is part of the dream of unreality. ‘Dying’ is of bodies, which are not real because they are not eternal; thus can they neither live nor die, because they are nothing. So the dream continues beyond ‘death’, because the very act of ‘dying’ demonstrates dreaming, rather than waking to reality. But waking to reality is the realisation, the remembrance that there is no hereafter; there is only now, forever. 

Grieving when a loved one ‘dies’ is prolonging the dream because it is holding a grievance against the dream. And because the dream, and all its aspects, including dying, is unreal – and therefore, nothing – so does it make nothing real, thus perpetuating unreality; the dream of separation. 

So, the waking process can be greatly helped by recognising the unreality of dying by continuing in loving mind-to-mind communion with the ‘deceased’ person. This, it hardly need be said, is because relationships are mind-to-mind, since mind is real and eternal; bodies are not.  Oneness is a mind thing, not a body thing. 

Just as each soul creates his own ‘reality’ while with a body, so does this continue after laying aside his body at the event mistakenly called dying. The ‘reality’ for the ‘afterlife’ is constructed here, now, daily, week after week, year after year.  That construction is worthy, is it not, of care and consideration?


The following Diary entry was posted on April 24th 2013.


A.M. September 24th 2010 

Gathering information about unreality – time and place; the temporal – is nothing to do with Knowledge.  Knowledge is, and can only be, of reality, which is eternity; Heaven. That is within and requires no gathering; only acceptance of what is already there. 

All who believe in separation are fearful of judgement because, at some level, conscious and/or unconscious, they believe they are guilty.  If we perceive Jesus as wrathful, judgemental, we are mistaken.  He is the Lord of Perfect Love.  Love does not accuse, judge, condemn or punish.  Ever. 

It is needful to release the illusory ‘iron band’ of limitation, restriction to time and place consciousness; to a so-called ‘physical’ realm of perception.  To perceive differences, barriers, gaps between Papa’s Son is to effect limitation, imprisonment in bodies. 

‘Love believeth all things’ (1 Cor. 13:7).  It is the ego-adopted unbelief, doubting, scepticism – even cynicism – of the fragmented, self-deluded Sonship that seems to keep him imprisoned in the chaos of guilt, fear, mortality; all due to an unwillingness to believe in and accept his true Self.  This, even though Jesus clearly, magnificently, perfectly demonstrated and taught that belief brings release from all limitation – including, of course, ‘death’.  Limitation is ego’s burdensome, uncomfortable yoke that must be voluntarily abandoned in favour of Jesus’ freely offered yoke, which is easy (comfortable), and whose burden is Light (Mt. 11:30). 

Choosing such a switch of allegiance transforms fragmented minds from darkness, ignorance, forgetfulness, powerlessness to Light, wisdom, remembrance of oneness, Knowledge, all-empowerment, all of which comes direct from the Source of All.  Endlessly gathering information about unreality – time and place; the temporal – is nothing to do with Knowledge.  Knowledge is, and can only be, of reality, which is eternity; Heaven. That is within and requires no gathering; only acceptance of what is already there, freely, unconditionally.  Only continuing belief in unreality prevents belief in reality.  Who can believe in unreality and reality?


The following Diary entry was posted on May 1st 2013.


A.M. September 30th 2010 

Perfect Love and Light are what Papa’s Son really is, but the choice for experience of good and evil – duality – has separated the Love and Light into its fractions, which are sullied, distorted, dimmed by the belief in, and thus the appearance of, darkness, or absence of Love/Light. 

If we are separate from God we must manifest, or portray, attributes that are opposed to the attributes of God.  For if we express a quality that is an attribute of God, then we must be at one with Him – at least in respect of that quality.  For example if we perform an act – or simply have an attitude – of kindness toward a brother, we are at one with God within that context (And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. Mt. 25:40) because God is perfect Love, and kindness is an aspect, or attribute of Love.  

Perfect Love can be likened to Light.  Light, in its completeness, is comprised of all the colours of the spectrum that make it Light; what is described in worldly terms as white light.  So, blue, for example, is an aspect of white light, in the same way that kindness is an aspect of perfect Love.  An act of kindness (blue) may be a quality of light, but that does not make it whole, or complete, or perfect Light/Love. 

Love and Light are indivisible aspects of the Creator.  Perfect Love and Light are what Papa’s Son really is, but the choice for experience of good and evil – duality – has separated the Love and Light into its fractions, which are sullied, distorted, dimmed by the belief in, and thus the appearance of, darkness, or absence of Love/Light.  Yet the Light is eternal, unchangeable, indestructible; cannot be separated and is forever whole, complete, perfect.  

The choice for fragmentation, for separateness, can only seem to present choices of colour but that is only when perceived through the illusory ‘prism’  of separation.  Choosing to move back through the prism of separation is a choice for the undivided wholeness of perfect Light and Love.


The following Diary entry was posted on May 8th 2013.


 

A.M. October 17th 2010

 

Papa is everywhere.  But everywhere is not of time or place; it is of Mind, and Mind is within.  The illusion perceived as time and place is without, and that made-up place is without indeed; without Mind.  That is why it is insane. 

 

Orthodox Christians believe Jesus is our saviour.  And so he is.  But that is an incomplete perception.  He points the way to our salvation by making clear that not only is he our saviour but that we are our brother’s saviour as he is ours also.  In other words, we must all be participant in salvation, along with Jesus.  This is because we are all One – along with him – appearing, illusorily, as many.  We are not really many.  This is a false perception, brought about by a false belief.  It is impossible to be separate from Papa, or from our Self.

 

Papa is the very Life, the essence of all that has life.  There is nowhere He cannot Be, so to imagine He is not ‘here’ is for ‘here’ to be nowhere.  Nowhere does not exist, other than in vain imagining.  To believe in separation from Papa is to believe in sin and guilt, and that this has brought the appearance of separation because He is perfection.  But sin and guilt are mistaken perceptions, brought about by the mistaken belief in separation from the Source of All. 

 

Where would you go to be separate from Papa, since He is everywhere?  If He is everywhere, everywhere must be real.  But everywhere is not of time or place; it is of Mind, and Mind is within.  The illusion perceived as time and place is without, and that made-up place is without indeed; without Mind.  That is why it is insane.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on May 15th 2013.


 

A.M. October 24th 2010

 

Extend the same forgiveness to your brothers as Papa extends to you.  That’s how you make it yours.  There is no other way to avoid judgement and condemnation of oneself.

 

Full or complete enlightenment or Awakening is the result of healing the split mind by the Holy Spirit, Who dwells in the higher part of our mind, and is our unbreakable connection to Papa. 

 

Indeed so.  That healing brings restoration to remembrance of whole-mindedness, which is enlightenment.  The seemingly split-off part of your mind, which is ego’s habitat, has absolutely no awareness or understanding of whole-mindedness because that is Christ Mind and is of eternity, just like Papa’s.

 

Ego-mind denies this reality because what it does not know or understand does not exist for it, and it knows and understands nothing of reality.  It is this upside-down part of the mind that is consciously engaged most of the time by most of the fragments due to distraction from spiritual commitment and discipline.  Any who think healing can be performed by their own self-will, or any device it has contrived in the dream world of time and place, are mistaken.  Such ideas are destined to retain prisoners in the separation consciousness.

 

Such self-determination will continue, without intervention from Christ Mind, until free will chooses to abandon that downward-spiralling path in favour of the Path Home, under My all-empowered leadership, guidance and protection.  However, although there can be no intervention, because that breaches the Law of free will, the Call Home constantly conspires to produce opportunities for remembrance, including – and often, especially – in the darkest moments of the dream.  This is not contra to the Will of the Creator because His Son is His Will, which cannot but be done.  It only appears that way in the illusion of time, but is impossible in reality.

 

By making the conscious decision to co-operate with Self Will by surrendering self will many circuits of the carousel can be saved, and the distress of those still necessary can be commensurately diminished, because the direction of the journey will be toward the Light, instead of away from it.  This is inevitable because surrender means the end of resistance.  But any time the ego is allowed control of the reins again this will not be prevented because of free will. 

 

At such times do not make the mistake of believing you have been abandoned by Papa, or His Voice, or Jesus.  Hence the need for vigilance and steadfast commitment.  For this, forgiveness is an empowering tool.  Extend the same forgiveness to your brothers as Papa extends to you.  That’s how you make it yours.  There is no other way to avoid judgement and condemnation of oneself to continuing riding that not-so-merry-go-round.

 

 


The following Diary entry was posted on May 22nd 2013.


A.M. November 11th 2010 

When we remember the truth, the ‘need’ for a body, in time and place, in a vain attempt to hide from Papa, is seen as the error it always was. Then we are free to lay it aside, and return to Him in pure Spirit, with no need for further masquerade disguises, or embodied persona identities. 

William Tyndale (1494-1536) has been inspiring me with enlightened interpretations of Bible scriptures (see Diary of a Christ Communicant entry dated January 2nd 1994 for details).  Now, suddenly, he brings this further understanding: 

‘And thoughworms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God.’ (Job 19:26)  

This is affirming that it is possible to awaken from the dream of bodies only from within the dream of bodies.  And if – when – ‘the embodiment of the moment’ does not afford us that Awakening, then, assuredly worms will destroy it.  But that unenlightened soul will, inevitably, inescapably take another, and yet another body, until ‘…in my flesh shall I see God’.  This does not imply we take a physical body with us into the Heart of Papa when we Awaken and remember our true Identity and return to Him in the eternity of Heaven.   

Why would we need to?  Papa’s Son is like his Father, Who, assuredly, is not a body, but pure, unencumbered-by-a-body Spirit.  A body makes of us an image in every way unlike Him: temporal, limited, mortal...  Yet His inviolable gift of free will means He allows us to continue in illusion until we are ready and willing to remember the truth, the nature, of our eternal, limitless Being. 

When we remember the truth, the ‘need’ for a body, in time and place, in a vain attempt to hide from Papa, is seen as the error it always was. Then we are free to lay it aside, and return to Him in pure Spirit, with no need for further masquerade disguises, or embodied persona identities.


The following Diary entry was posted on May 29th 2013.


A.M. November 12th 2010 

Reality cannot be experienced in or from the perspective of the without.  It can only be experienced within.  This is possible, even when appearing to be embodied – in the without – simply by going within.   

Papa is I Am that I Am.  His Son, His Creation, is created in His likeness.  We, who are one appearing as many in a dream of separation, are His Son, so we, also, are I Am that I Am.  This is perceived as Synchronicity*. 

Synchronicity seems exceptional – impossible – to the mind that perceives itself as separated, but is normal to the mind that is attuned to the Spirit of Truth. 

This is because there is no such thing as separation, so all is, in truth, in reality, connected, regardless of outward appearances.  Outward appearances are, as the term denotes, of the without, so have no meaning, no reality; they change, fade, disintegrate, as with any dream.  Synchronicity is a sign, or symbol of connectedness, which is normal, or reality.  Reality cannot be experienced in or from the perspective of the without.  It can only be experienced within.  This is possible, even when appearing to be embodied – in the without – simply by going within.   

When reality is experienced, symbols become meaningless because they merely represent reality in the consciousness of unreality.  Synchronicity, being a symbol, does not exist in reality because all reality is connected.  It does not, therefore, comply with the definition ascribed to it. J. The term is serviceable within the context of unreality only insofar as it may help an awakening mind to understand reality – the connectedness of everything.  When that connectedness, that oneness, is experienced, the symbol that represented it in unreality simply disappears – along with all the rest of unreality. 

* New Oxford Dictionary of English (1 vol., 1998): (1) The simultaneous occurrence of events which appear significantly related but have no discernible causal connection.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on June 12th 2013.


 

A.M. November 28th 2010

 

When you are at peace, then will you remember that you are Love, and then you will BE, once more, in your experience, Love.  This is happening – even as you engage in any outer endeavours – one step at a time.

 

The perception of separateness is the cause of confusion.  Bodily senses are devised with that in mind.  Only going within can turn this around and restore us to peace.

 

When you are at peace, then will you remember that you are Love, and then you will BE, once more, in your experience, Love.  This is, even as you write these thoughts, happening, one step at a time.  Indeed, as you sleep, eat, engage in any outward endeavours, the restoration of the fragmented Sonship to Oneness is inexorably unfolding. The next step for the Sonship in this process is togetherness, for togetherness is the portal to Oneness.  The fragments are seeing this, experiencing it, participating in it, this reconnecting, reuniting in brotherly Love; and it is growing exponentially.

 

This is in accord, in principle, with Jesus’ words to you in 1978, “Give me the pieces of your life and I will give you back the wholeness”.  Ego would place many obstacles – which are outward distractions – to this in the path.  Do not wrestle with, fight, fear them.  Simply allow them and engage them as need according to commitment to earthly circumstances dictates, all the while remaining focused upon, and committed to, the Kingdom within.  It is within that you are Known, understood, guided.  By this do outward considerations fall more smoothly into place.

 

The outer becomes subsumed into the inner until they are indistinguishable as the process of togetherness in loving harmony continues.  Rejoice in this and welcome, embrace with your heart, all who approach you, are brought by Me into contact for Kingdomly fellowship in the spirit of brotherhood.  Even those who believe they have another agenda for contact can equally be Loved and embraced, by you PCBing and honouring them, and all who sojourn in time.  Only in these ways, with willing commitment to forgive all illusions, can wholeness be restored out of brokenness.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on June 19th 2013.


A.M. December 3rd 2010 

You are as Papa created His beloved Son: pure, eternal, innocent spirit, in His own likeness.  Thus can you easily forgive what seems to happen but in reality could not because it is all but a dream and dreams are not real. 

The ego’s objective with bodies is temptation; not just by sex, but anything else of time and place – food, money, power…  Yet temptation is not its ultimate objective, for that is intended to engender guilt.  It is guilt that entraps us, holds us, keeps us in the consciousness of fear, which is the apparent opposite of the freedom that is Love.  But because time and place and all associated with it, including bodies, are but a dream, an unreality, we are not – cannot be – guilty, and thus have no cause for fear. 

Yet ego’s wiliness and cunning don’t stop there.  It posits that we are guilty of bodily cravings and fantasising – thus ‘proving’ we are a body, and therefore, guilty, and are worthy of punishment by God.  Hence, fear, and its seemingly endless perpetuation, keeps us on the not-so-merry-go-round; our attempt at hiding, being separate, from God. 

Therefore, to move past that misperception, hold fast to the certainty of Knowing, beyond all doubt, that time and place is an illusion; that you are not a body; that you are as Papa created His beloved Son: pure, eternal, innocent spirit, in His own likeness.  Thus can you easily forgive what seems to happen but in reality could not because it is all but a dream and dreams are not real. 

By continuing to believe a dream is real, and that the ego holds you in its thrall, you would endeavour to deny guilt by suppressing bodily desires.  But suppressing the acting-out of bodily desires does not dispel them, because they remain in your mind.  This can only cause conflict in your mind and exacerbate the feelings of guilt. 

The obvious  answer to all this is simply to remind yourself that you are not a body; that you have made it up as an integral aspect of the dream of separation, which is impossible, and thus you are eternally innocent; that all bodily cravings are illusory, and therefore nothing.  So, do not try to suppress them but rather, look beyond them to your greater, true Being, with My Help.  And I, your true Self, will raise your focus of awareness to the truth of eternal Being, which cannot but bring the experience of joy, peace and Love that are fulfilling beyond all temporal aspirations.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on June 26th 2013.


A.M. December 3rd 2010 (part two) 

The truth is seen and understood from a greater perspective by those fragments of the Sonship who begin to stir to awareness of the Truth of Eternity.  They begin to remember that time and place is but an illusion, and awaken to experience of a higher reality.   

Suppressing, or trying to suppress the ego desires of seeming to be embodied in time and place clearly does not, cannot work, and as You say, don’t try to suppress them but rather, look beyond them, to our greater, higher, true Being, with Your Help, Holy Self.  However the vast predominance of humanity is not ready to take such a discernment on board, so abandonment of self-control, self-discipline, would only lead to anarchy; a complete collapse of social, national and international order. 

This is so at the time and place consciousness level of belief and perception and this is precisely what is happening at the switch-over time that occurs at the wind-down of one epoch and the commencement of the next.  In this instance, this is the end of the second, Jesus measure of meal and the beginning of the third, or Kingdom measure of meal.  Such a period is dubbed ‘the Chaos Time’.  

But the truth is seen and understood from a greater perspective by those fragments of the Sonship who begin to stir from their slumbers to awareness of the Truth of Eternity.  They begin to remember that time and place is but an illusion, and awaken to experience of a higher reality.  They discern that ‘old-order’ self-discipline endeavours to function according to the so-called ‘laws’ of time and place.   

They observe that this is merely an attempt at maintaining control and order by suppression of the inclinations of a confused mind that still believes that time and place, and its ‘laws’ of limitation, scarcity, inequality, decay and death are real.  The awakening mind begins to recognise that none of that is real.  They see that instead, a higher order of Being – an esoteric, eternal, perfect order, which functions according to the reality of Love, equality, inclusion, the certainty that all is well – is in operation; an operation of freedom.   

That higher order of Being is within all the fragments, without exception, because in reality the whole is in the part.  It is the true Self; the Christ Self.  And it is this Being which is now emerging from the chrysalis, and will have fully emerged for all the fragments by the end, and be the completion, the leavening, of the third measure of meal; the Aquarian, or Kingdom Age; the end of time and the restoration of Papa’s beloved Son to oneness and his ascension into the Heart of his Father, forever and ever. 

Amen!!!


The following Diary entry was posted on July 3rd 2013.


A.M. December 5th 2010  

When you commit to forgiving all blocks to Love’s awareness, then will you Know again the true experience of Perfect Love, which is a never-ending orgasm of the soul; a thousand times a thousand more consummate than any such feeble, bodily substitute.   

In the illusory world of time and place we may believe we know what love is, and most of us may feel we experience love when we ‘fall in love’.  But time and place is the opposite of reality – Eternity – and we, Papa’s Son, made up time and place, to appear to be, and experience, what we are not.  In truth we are like our Father Creator: Love.  Perfect, unconditional Love; totally Loving.  All the while we believe, and thus perceive, we are what we are not we are placing blocks before our awareness of Love being our reality. 

Love is beyond the capability, the possibility of experiencing, of being the all-pervading awareness and reality while those blocks are kept in place. They are guilt, fear, judgement, grievance; allowing intellectualisation, or rationalisation to come before reason. 

They will be immovable without first surrendering ego’s leasehold on one’s life to true Self, and hand over the reins, the helm, control of thoughts to Him.  Judgement and grievance seem heavy blocks indeed, but Self has the tool for transforming them into lighter-than-air nothingness: forgiveness. 

By a little willingness to co-operate with Self and commit to forgiving all apparent blocks to Love’s awareness, will Self effortlessly remove them, and wakefulness to Love will be restored. Then will be Known again the true experience of Perfect Love, which is a never-ending orgasm of the soul; a thousand times a thousand more consummate than any such feeble, bodily substitute.  Then will all thoughts of guilt, fear, judgement, unforgiveness, grievance, shame, scarcity, separation, death be gone from your mind, awareness, experience.  Forever.

Papa: Thank You for giving us the Spirit of Truth, The Holy Breath, Your Voice, to be with us when we foolishly chose to leave You and venture into a far country, so that the voice of reason would always be available to us, to restore us to sanity and guide us Home again.   

We choose now to eschew the voice of insanity and focus one-pointedly, steadfastly on listening only to our heart, where our true Self, our true Being resides, along with You. Amen. 


The following Diary entry was posted on July 10th 2013.


A.M. December 9th 2010 

In the apparently separated, or upside-down consciousness one may believe one is judging another, but in truth it can only be possible that one is judging – and therefore, condemning – oneself, since in reality all are but one. 

In this upside-down world appearances are the seeming opposite of reality (since appearances are of time and reality is of eternity, how can it be other?)  So when we see a fragment of the bewildered Sonship behaving in an unKingdomly (unloving) way, the temptation is to react in an equally unkingdomly (judgemental) way. 

This is an absolute indicator of the degree of ego domination of the mind.  All the seeming fragments are Love.  All who are not expressing Love are calling for Love. I need not remind you that unKingdomly behaviour is a call for Love.  Love can only respond to a call for Love by expressing Love.  This is the natural way – God’s way – of Being.  To respond to a call for Love with judgement is upside-down; the opposite of God’s way, and His perfect Son’s, too, since His Son is like his Father. 

To not respond to a call for Love with Love is to pretend to be what one is not.  By such pretence it is inevitable that the sight will be double (confused).  Hence Jesus’ reminder that if your eye be single, your whole body shall be full of Light, but if your sight be double, your whole body shall be full of darkness, and ‘If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!’ (Mt. 6:23)  

Judgement, therefore, it can be readily seen, obscures the Light that is the truth of eternity, of which all are inescapably part, so it can be safely observed that judgement obscures the Light, or Truth of Being of all who judge, causing all such to perceive themselves as not what they are.  In the apparently separated, or upside-down consciousness one may believe one is judging another, but in truth it can only be possible that one is judging – and therefore, condemning – oneself, since in reality all are but one. 

Even an upside-down mind can see the absurdity, the unserviceableness of such an action, can it not? J


The following Diary entry was posted on July 17th 2013.


A.M. December 16th 2010 

When synchronicity happens, be assured that Heaven is involved, synchronising events and circumstances for your benefit; for the benefit of all.  So gratitude is appropriate. J.  

Synchronicity seems to be amazing, remarkable, astonishing… from the time and place perspective.  It works for our benefit, controlled and operated from higher Mind.  It seems a rare occurrence for those who are closed to eternal reality, dismissed as mere ‘coincidence’.  But as we open to acceptance of it, it becomes more and more part of our experience during our sojourn in time.  Synchronicity is a practical, beneficial demonstration that we are, in reality, all connected, because in reality we are all one.  There is no separation. 

Synchronicity is not of Heaven, but not of Earth, either.  Ego does not understand it and therefore cannot use it.  Synchronicity is a device, a mechanism, a process engaged by, or from, higher Mind – as you correctly observe – to effect and further Its objectives in the At-onement, based on the eternal reality that all is one; an invisible matrix of which the ego is completely unaware. So it perceives it as coincidence.  

Like forgiveness, synchronicity cannot be of Heaven because action and change are part of its observable effects, and there is no action in Eternity because all is already accomplished, so there is nothing to do; no action is required – all is perfect There.  There is no doing, only Being. 

Synchronicity is the manipulation of outer circumstances from within, to bring them into harmony with the outworking of the GRP.  The ego does not understand the GRP or synchronicity but is suspicious of both.  When synchronicity happens, be assured that Heaven is involved, synchronising events and circumstances for your benefit; for the benefit of all.  So gratitude is appropriate. J.


The following Diary entry was posted on July 24th 2013.


A.M. December 18th 2010 

Time and place is the apparent opposite of eternity – reality –  so free will means it is always possible to choose to experience reality, which is Truth, instead of unreality, which is merely an illusion, an attempt at self-deception.   

The idea that there could be pain or suffering, guilt or fear in eternity – Heaven, Reality – is absurd, meaningless.  Therefore, if we perceive ourself to be experiencing pain or suffering, we can say to ourself, ‘I am experiencing unreality.  That, therefore, must be nothing more than my choice.  Therefore, I am free – because I have God-given free will – to choose again.’ 

Time and place is the apparent opposite of eternity – reality –  so free will means it is always possible to choose to experience reality, which is Truth, instead of unreality, which is merely an illusion, an attempt at self-deception.  Such a new choice may not always bring the change of experience desired immediately.  This is because the choice to perceive the lie as truth for so long requires that the mind – the source of all false beliefs and therefore all perceptions and experiences – needs retraining. 

How strong, how steadfast, is the desire to choose anew?  How great is the commitment forgive erroneous thinking and to allow that change of mind in order to open it to the experience of freedom from pain, suffering, fear, guilt, judgement, grievance and death?


The following Diary entry was posted on July 31st 2013.


A.M. January 5th 2011 

Purification is to be gladly welcomed, for it is a gentle, loving process, as are all things of Papa; a clearing out of upside-down, bewildered, confused minds, cluttered with false, unserviceable, imprisoning beliefs. 

Jesus reminds us “Miracles are everyone’s right, but purification is necessary first” (ACIM, T-1.I:7).  Most people either don’t believe in purification – or say they don’t because of fear – or are fearful of it being some sort of sacrifice, loss or punishment!  So, either way, it amounts to the same thing: misperception.   

Purification is to be gladly welcomed, for it is a gentle, loving process, as are all things of Papa; a clearing out of upside-down, bewildered, confused minds, cluttered with false, unserviceable, imprisoning beliefs.  How can such remain when there is one seed of desire for the ability to receive right-minded, Christ-Minded thoughts, awareness, understanding?   For misperceptions, illusions, block the filter of a mind that desires truth, rendering the choice of truth impossible while retaining illusions.  Either one holds sway or the other; both together cannot be. 

As well you know, Papa is perfect Love, and He created His Son in His likeness, so His Son is perfect Love, too.  This was demonstrated perfectly by Jesus.  From a time and place perspective, perfect Love extends the qualities of caring, compassion, forgiveness, infinite patience, tolerance, surrender, healing, perseverance, restoration, redemption, salvation…   

But in eternity, Heaven, there is nothing to forgive, no-one to redeem, to save, to tolerate, to heal…  because all is complete, perfect, and has always been.  Yet qualities such as these are the foundation stones of completion, and without them the ascent to completion – Heaven, the true and only Home of Papa’s Son – is not possible.  

Who, then, remembering this, would desire to serve both God and mammon? J.


The following Diary entry was posted on August 7th 2013.


A.M. February 1st 2011 

“Thank You, Papa, for always hearing me, loving me and for giving me everything, including Your Voice, the Spirit of Truth, to heal my mind of all misperceptions.  I gladly, willingly, choose always to listen to His guiding, so that He can bring me Home to You.” 

Here, even in prayer, we seek answers to questions pertaining to matters of time and place.  But Papa is not in or of time and place.  He is, and Knows only of, Eternity.  Chapter 6 of Matthew’s Gospel says it all, in which Jesus exhorts us to: Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on… for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. 

“Seek ye first the Kingdom…” and, “Thy will be done on Earth as it is in Heaven” are the keys, the very foundations stones to prayer, for these focus the errant mind on at-onement with Papa and His Kingdom.  Prayer is an attunement, not a pleading.  For what shall one plead, when one already has everything?  Rather, enter into that place of mind – within – where is awareness of that abundance. 

When Jesus went off by himself to pray, or commune, with Papa, he entered into the oneness with Him, away from all time and place considerations.  In that state of oneness, nothing, I repeat, nothing, matters. For it is your within – where you encounter true, eternal Being – that is affected; uplifted, restored, illumined by that real prayer. 

Then, when you are raised up to the exalted state of awareness, all to do with time and place is seen in its true perspective.  When in the state of communion with Papa there is a harmony – a Song – of thanksgiving, of Love, between Father and Son, back and to.  From that song of harmony, communion, at-onement (of thanksgiving and Love) there will come a loving ‘echo’, which will be, will bring, the answer to your apparent, specific needs. 

So, having laid the foundation stones of our prayer, we can then add the superstructure of thanksgiving and Love, such as “Thank You, Papa, for always hearing me, loving me and for giving me everything, including Your Voice, the Spirit of Truth, to heal my mind of all misperceptions.  I gladly, willingly, choose always to listen to His guiding, so that He can bring me Home to You.”


The following Diary entry was posted on August 14th 2013.


A.M. February 11th 2011 

I create by extending Myself.  This is the only way creation is possible, because I Am all there Is…  There is only My Self with and from Which to create, so I extend My Self.  I extend My Self in you, Beloved, so you are like Me in every respect, aspect, detail. 

Papa, thank You for creating Your Son in Your likeness...  

...I can create only in My likeness, for all is Holy.  Holy is whole, and wholeness is complete; perfection.  There is nothing yet to do.  All is accomplished, and that which is complete is whole; is one.  My creation is My extension, My offspring, My Son; like his Father in every detail, eternally. 

We, Your Son, are no more human than butterflies are caterpillars.  He had a mad moment of believing what he is not – a limited, finite body, imprisoning a limited, finite mind.  But he is metamorphosing back to his true, soaring, limitless, infinite reality. 

I create by extending Myself.  This is the only way creation is possible, because I Am all there Is.  There is nothing else, so there is nothing else with which to create.  There is only My Self with and from Which to create, so I extend My Self.  I extend My Self in you, Beloved, so you are like Me in every respect, aspect, detail. 

I Am Perfect Love, and therefore you, My Son, are Perfect Love also.  This is your True Being.  So Be it. 

Perfect Love is eternally, unchangeably Who I Am, and so Perfect Love is eternally, unchangeably, Who you are.  There is nothing else for you to Be, for that is all there is.  There is nothing else to Be, for to Be is the eternal present, the everlasting gift that I keep giving; and, because you are like Me in every way, you keep giving.  Like Me, you give by extending your Self, Which is Perfect Love. 

Because you are Perfect Love, you cannot change, forever, for if you could change from Perfect Love you would become imperfect, and imperfection cannot be eternal, so would come to an end – would cease to Be.  That would mean that All That Is would cease to Be, because you are like Me and I Am like you.  Then there would be nothing, and nothing cannot have Being.


The following Diary entry was posted on August 21st 2013


A.M. February 12th 2011 

I am Your host, Papa; I welcome You into my heart and into my mind.  I will not to allow ego to divert or distract me from my journey Home to You.


The following Diary entry was posted on August 28th 2013


A.M. February 21st 2011 

The Light and the Word are one and the same.  You are the Light.  Jesus tells you so.  Welcome the Light and you welcome wholeness.  Thus shall you be healed because the Light will illumine your mind when it believes it is in darkness. 

Healing is about wholeness, and wholeness is holiness.  Who can envisage holiness not being whole, or complete?  

Yet, so, so many of the little ones, lost in the wilderness of forgetfulness of their Identity, want wholeness while choosing – albeit unconsciously, and therefore by default – to remain broken, or fragmented.  How’s that for an oxymoron!? J.   

Wholeness is rejoining.  Papa’s little ones, in their restored-to-oneness state – the Christ – are the Word of God.  I, the Spirit of Truth, Am the Voice that reminds them of their reality as the Word.  The Word is whole because It is the Word of God.  

It is not my desire to shut out the Light.   

Fiat Lux! J.  The Light and the Word are one and the same.  You are the Light.  Jesus tells you so.  Welcome the Light and you welcome wholeness.  Thus shall you be healed because the Light will illumine your mind when it believes it is in darkness.  


The following Diary entry was posted on September 5th 2013


A.M. February 22nd 2011 

You are remembering Who you are.  This is good.  This is just as it is intended.  The Plan is working.  Since it is the Plan of Papa, who could imagine it being otherwise? 

Prayer is an attunement, or at-one-ment, not a pleading.  We perceive ourselves as so separate from Papa, so deep in the wilderness, so lost in outer darkness, so far from the Light; so little, limited, vulnerable, mortal; Papa so remote that pleading is about all we can muster.  This indicates how much we are in need of mind retraining. 

As well you are aware, this is not how Jesus sees his brethren.  He sees them as whole; the Light, equal with himself.  Is he fantasising or are his brothers?  You accept Jesus as Christ, the Living Word of God.  If he sees his brothers as equal with him, all must be the Christ also. 

So, you are the Christ, the Word of God; I, the Spirit of Truth, Am the Voice for God, sent by Him to accompany His beloved Son as he dreamt he was sojourning in a far country, to remind him continually, unceasingly that he is the Living Word of his Father, created in His Own likeness.  That likeness is pure Spirit.  Spirit is Light, Love, Life, Truth. 

You are remembering Who you are.  This is good.  This is just as it is intended.  The Plan is working.  Since it is the Plan of Papa, who could imagine it being otherwise? 


The following Diary entry was posted on September 18th 2013


A.M. February 25th 2011 

In time and place there is an ebb and flow.  Go with the flow.  Do not resist, for you are resisting nothing.  If you resist, you are making something of nothing.  Only in surrender can I uphold you, for then you have surrendered all gods, or idols that you would have otherwise made and served before Me. 

The awareness available to us through our bodily senses indicates how we, Papa’s limitless Son, have placed limitation upon ourself. 

Papa, I want all of You, and I feel as if I have only part of You.  And I want You to have all of me. 

My beloved, you have all of Me, for I have given Myself to you, unreservedly.  And I have all of you, for you are My Idea, and ideas never leave their source.  Your Source is Me; I Am All in all.  Regardless of any appearances to the contrary, this is the unchangeable Truth.  That which changes is not real, for it passes away and is gone, leaving only reality.  Reality remains, for it is eternal.  All that is needed is already provided, complete and whole. 

All this is already known to you.  So re-mind yourself of it when it seems as if the unreality would carry you away again.  Remember, My son, in time and place there is an ebb and flow.  Go with the flow.  Do not resist, for you are resisting nothing.  If you resist, you are making something of nothing.  Only in surrender can I uphold you, for then you have surrendered all gods, or idols, that you would have otherwise made and served before Me. 

Place them upon My altar, which is your heart, to demonstrate to yourself your faith that I Am Who you truly are, and all else is made up, and therefore due only to fail and disappear.  Have no fear, for fear is the god of darkness when there is only Light, which is Love, which is Life, which is Truth.  Come to Me as a little child comes to his daddy when he is fearful of shadows, and knows he is safe in his daddy’s arms. 

There is nothing else to do, for all is done.  No defences are needed against the Truth, for living, Being the truth will set you free. And Truth needs no defences, for it is indestructible.  Truth cannot be hidden, though My Son can pretend to hide himself from Truth. 

Papa, we – or rather, ego – complicates, but You simplify; magnificently.  


The following Diary entry was posted on September 25th 2013


A.M. March 1st 2011 

Humility is peaceful and joyful because it is our true nature, in which we are fully aware that we have everything. There is no requirement to defend or justify ourself; we simply Know what we are.  Humility is full, complete; lacking in nothing, requiring nothing.  In contrast, arrogance is empty, lonely, seeking recognition and approval, and never lastingly achieving what it vainly seeks. It is bluff and bluster to cover fear and lack of self-worth.


The following Diary entry was posted on October 2nd 2013


A.M. March 7th 2011 

What Papa creates is real because it is created in His likeness: Perfect Love, and cannot change or it would become other than perfect, and therefore could not be of Him.  How can Perfect Love – Papa – create other than what is of the nature of His Being? 

When we look at the illusions we have made, they appear to our sight because we believe them to be real.  But our bodily sight is flawed, devised to show us our temporal misperceptions in place of eternal truth.  Eternity, being real, is Light, but time and place, being unreal, is darkness, because the Light is not present; we have blocked it out.  We see as through a darkened glass, and what we perceive is shadows.  All the while we choose to see those shadows as real so will they be our reality because what we believe, we see. 

But they are not reality to Papa, so He doesn’t see them.  He sees only what is real.  What is real is eternally, unchangeably real.  If what is real is eternal and unchangeable, what is constantly changing, fading, disintegrating cannot be real, for it is contra to reality. 

What Papa creates is real because it is created in His likeness: Perfect Love, and cannot change or it would become other than perfect, and therefore could not be of Him.  How can Perfect Love – Papa – create other than what is of the nature of His Being?  Re-read what He said to you on February 11th 2011, to re-mind yourself. J


The following Diary entry was posted on October 9th 2013


 

A.M. March 13th 2011

 

The choice for power in time and place in lieu of empowerment with eternity is the choice for disenfranchisement of that same empowerment for good, for healing the world – and oneself in the process – that Jesus, your brother and template for true Being, chose.

 

By placing ourself under (within) Christ authority we are accessing Christ-empowerment, just as Jesus did. This is the true nature and Being of us all.

 

But most of the fragments of the Sonship still worship at the altar of power in matters of time and place – contra to their true, eternal Being. Compare the empowerment of Jesus with the ‘power’ of the CEO of some corporate conglomerate, who exercises arbitrary power and authority over the lives and fortune of thousands of employees. How often does this power fill those employees with hate, envy, fear of a boss who can change – upheave – their lives at the stroke of a pen, and will do so when the accountants, or shareholders, tell him he must close a factory, slim-down the workforce. Is this empowerment?

 

In a few short years that CEO will be replaced and forgotten, other than for the legacy of privation he enforced – by circumstances beyond his control – upon the pawns in the ruthless game of power-mongering for ‘survival of the fittest’. Who sees power over rather than empowerment with is misperceiving indeed.

 

The choice for power in time and place in lieu of empowerment with eternity is the choice for disenfranchisement of that same empowerment for good, for healing the world – and oneself in the process – that Jesus, your brother and template for true Being, chose.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on October 16th 2013


A.M. March 14th 2011 

Thank You, beloved Papa, for taking up Your abode in me, just as Jesus, Your anointed messenger, promised You would do for all who Love him and keep his word. I gladly, joyously welcome You into my heart-mind, Knowing Your presence there is forever and forever. Amen.


The following Diary entry was posted on October 23rd 2013


A.M. March 21st 2011 

Now is the pivotal moment for Papa’s Holy Son… the moment he can choose the onwards and upwards Path to the Light or continue the downwards and backwards descent to darkness. 

There is no need for forgiveness when we Awaken because then we Know, we see, that in truth nothing has ever happened warranting forgiveness. That is where Jesus is. All that appears to warrant forgiveness has only been within illusion, and therefore is not real; has never actually happened.  

Until we Awaken we perceive – in our self-blinded-to-reality state, through a glass, darkly – grievances, with judgement.  

So true forgiveness is a way of reminding oneself of misperception. This prevents the conviction that misperceptions are true from settling into a solid foundation; they are undermined by forgiveness. 

There are those who say it is their Christian duty to judge their fellows. Such claim to be followers of he of whom it is recorded, “I judge no man”. (Jn. 8:15). Do they believe such dualistic thinking is the way to the Kingdom-of-all-inclusiveness? Yet it is from such insanity that the GRP will resurrect their minds. 

 Now is the pivotal moment for Papa’s Holy Son… the moment he can choose the onwards and upwards Path to the Light within, or continue the downwards and backwards descent to darkness without. 

Only true forgiveness can be the deciding factor. Unwillingness to see past the misperceptions of ‘sin’ means remaining in the belief in sin, and thus, in judgement; judgement that nothing is everything.


The following Diary entry was posted on October 30th 2013


P.M. March 28th 2011 

Faith will dispel doubt, but one must hold fast to faith, in trust that it will endure and restore true Sight – eternal spiritual vision – if there is but a little willingness to be steadfast. 

We are totally safe within Papa. Who, or what, could assail us There? That is Where we are. There is nowhere else. He Loves His Son. He created him perfect. Any idea to the contrary is not of Papa, so is not real, and therefore, not worth keeping. The idea that He would expel His Son from Heaven, when he is perfect, makes no sense. Who amongst us can believe any idea of Papa’s could make no sense?  

What Papa creates is eternal, perfect and thus, unchangeable. What is constantly changing can only be temporal, therefore cannot be real, so must be made up. What is made up cannot be of Heaven, the only reality. Time and place is made up, is not real, is not eternal, and thus, not of Heaven, not an idea of Papa’s. 

Who could seriously believe Papa could create imperfection, in which everything that appears to live can do so only by the ‘death’ of other living things, and that grows old, withers and ‘dies’? 

Papa’s Son dreamt, for an infinitesimal moment, that something that is not who he is has persuaded him that it is who he is, and that he is in a place and a state that in truth, he is not: separated and fragmented. In that momentary dream his true Self remains quiescent to his time-and-place focused consciousness because he has free will to choose to be thusly focused, and Self honours that free will. In this consciousness his experience is of being alone, separate, isolated, fearful, different, guilty, doubting, uncertain. 

None of this is true; not now, not ever. Yet he will remain in this perception all the while he doubts the truth. Doubt is contra to certainty. Doubt is the great dismantler of faith, which is the only way he can be restored to certainty. Doubt is not easy to dispel when one is inured in it. Faith will dispel doubt, but one must hold fast to faith, in trust that it will endure and restore true Sight – eternal spiritual vision – if there is but a little willingness to be steadfast. And best of all, to be comforted by the certainty that one is not alone without Help, never has been, never will be, never could be.


The following Diary entry was posted on November 6th 2013


P.M. April 2nd 2011 

The idea of not being totally at peace in Heaven is, of course, made up, so is not true. Therefore the perception of not being at peace indicates the belief in separation, which is preposterous because separation is impossible. 

The word ‘Gospel’ means good news. We have to share good news; we cannot keep it to ourself or it withers. Everything that ‘turns up’ we have called into our own presence, and is actually good news, a gift, an opportunity. How we perceive that gift affects what we do with it. If we perceive it as adversity it is still a gift for which we will serve ourself well to choose to see past the apparent adversity, for each is always an Opportunity to Transform Adversity into Fulfilment (OTAF).  

All who are attuned to the ego’s script are in the consciousness of fear, and will react to opportunities, that are outwardly disguised as adversity, with fear. 

The idea of not being totally at peace in Heaven is, of course, made up, so is not true. Therefore the perception of not being at peace indicates the belief in separation, which is preposterous because separation is impossible. Engaging in thoughts and activities that promulgate that misperception is equally preposterous. If there is enough self-honesty to examine such daily thoughts, endeavours, commitments, beliefs… it will quickly show their falsity. From that platform can the choice for, the change to, right thinking, and thus, right-mindedness readily be made.


The following Diary entry was posted on November 13th 2013


P.M. April 11th 2011 

It is inevitable that Papa’s Son will, in due season, choose to return to his Father, but this is only possible when he chooses to remember that he is like his Father. Can anxiety be one with Love, Peace, Joy? 

Jesus reminded me on Christmas Day 2008 that I have never, ever, seen him being anxious. 1 Jn. 3:2 says we shall be like him when we see him as he is. Is there one amongst us who does not experience anxiety? Assuredly, we would not be involuntarily embodied if we did not get anxious. 

Anxiety is, always, a free choice; it has always been, and will remain, a free choice. Anyone can choose, at any moment, to cease feeling anxious. It is not the will of Papa that His Son be anxious, and His Son’s will is always identical to his Father’s will, because he is like his Father: perfect. And so is his will.  

It is inevitable that Papa’s Son will, in due season, choose to return to his Father, but this is only possible when he chooses to remember that he is like his Father. Can anxiety be one with Love, Peace, Joy? Allowing, choosing for the ego to be in control of his mind can serve only to delay the inevitable. Can this be said to be the choice of a sane mind? J


The following Diary entry was posted on December 4th 2013


P.M. April 20th 2011 

Knowing and believing are not the same thing. Knowing is absolute and nothing can change it, because Knowing is of Truth, and Truth cannot be changed. People can choose to believe what is not Truth to be true, but believing it so does not make it so. 

Dear Spirit of Truth, Can you please speak about the difference between believing and Knowing? 

Knowing and believing are not the same thing. Knowing is absolute and nothing can change it, because Knowing is of Truth, and Truth cannot be changed. People can choose to believe what is not Truth to be true, but believing it so does not make it so. People can also believe Truth without Knowing it so. 

Only revelation reveals Truth for what it is, and it is revelation that brings Knowing. The Knowing that revelation brings is instantaneous; no thought processes are involved. Knowing is inner certainty beyond all doubt. Knowing and Truth are one because They are of Eternity and therefore cannot be changed. Believing involves thought processes and is of time and place because it can change, and therefore is not of Eternity, so cannot be Truth because it has been adopted as a belief, not revealed. Believing what is true can be verified by revelation and then it becomes Known, for that soul, as unchangeable Truth. 

Revelation is from Papa. It is a free gift, in response to the desire and the moment of readiness to Know and can be placed in His little ones by an anointed messenger, such as Jesus and the Spirit of Truth, or any ascended Being under Christ authority, and thus, empowerment, from the Realms of Light. 

Knowing can only be of Truth, and by living that Truth it brings freedom, peace, certainty – an end to all doubt – and joy.  Believing to be true what is not true can but bring uncertainty, doubt, delusions, fanaticism, insanity and death.


The following Diary entry was posted on December 11th 2013


P.M. April 21st 2011 

I am one with each fragment of the Sonship, and therefore the connecting link between all. I can perfectly convey Love and blessing from the giver to any to whom they are sincerely sent. 

One who is hurting is calling for Love, but often reacts defensively, denying their hurt, so in order to respond to their call for Love with Love, we can do it via You, Holy Spirit. 

I am one with each fragment of the Sonship, and therefore the connecting link between all. I can perfectly convey Love and blessing from the giver to any to whom they are sincerely sent. Ignore all the ego’s scornful insinuations that this will not, does not work, just because its construct – the body and its limited and limiting senses – may discern no awareness of what I Am accomplishing with your Love and blessing.  

Have no attachment to seeing results outwardly, for I work within, and results always work within immediately, though their outward appearance may seem to be delayed. But time is an illusion. Leave time out of your considerations and instead, give thanks for the eternal order of Being, in which all is perfect, always

Faith – steadfast and unswerving – is required in order to prevail and stand fast against the ego’s derision. By faith shall all be revealed. Faith first, then sight. This is necessary because it is lack of faith that is the cause of blindness of the soul.


The following Diary entry was posted on December 18th 2013


P.M. April 22nd 2011 

Time and place is about ‘doing’; eternity is about Being. There is nothing to do in Heaven – it already is created, perfectly, by Papa – except experience, rejoice, participate in and thus, extend, the joy, peace and Love that is Heaven. For Heaven is what you ARE, not what you do. 

What, here, do we do that we imagine we will do in Heaven? If nothing, what we do here must be a distraction from Heaven, our true and only Home. So why do we distract ourself, blindly, mindlessly?  

All that is needful is to open the eyes, the true, inner-seeing eyes, and see the distractions of time and place for what they are, and be an observer of them; a passerby, rather than a fully engaged participant. Time and place is about ‘doing’; eternity is about Being. There is nothing to do in Heaven – it already is created, perfectly, by Papa – except experience, rejoice, participate in and thus, extend, the joy, peace and Love that is Heaven. For Heaven is what you ARE, not what you do. And creating is a process, an outcome, an effect of Being, not of doing. 

Of course, each soul has things to do in time and he can still perform all that is expected of him, diligently, to the best of his ability; for each soul brings varying gifts to his sojourn in time, each according to his abilities and potential. These can all be performed and developed, honed, perfected honestly, fairly, for the common good of all.  

And with that approach he is indeed bringing a little bit of Heaven with him and expanding it, extending it within the earthly experience, contributing meaningfully to the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. For, as well you know, it is entirely possible to BE kingdomly in one’s demeanour and intent irrespective of what one is doing at any and every moment. And in due season the Being enlarges and the doing diminishes in their respectively perceived import, until Heaven is all there IS.

Alleluia!!


The following Diary entry was posted on December 28th 2013


P.M. April 24th, Easter Day 2011 

Who in his right mind can believe that Papa, Who created His Son in His own likeness, could have created him to know and experience pain and suffering? The idea is so absurd that it is not worth countenancing. So for all who are ready to hear it: do not entertain it longer. 

According to Jesus in ACIM the innocent cannot experience pain or suffering. Thus his not suffering on the cross. Alleluia! We experience pain and suffering because we believe we are guilty and deserve punishment. He had long ago abandoned that false belief. When we choose to accept, and remember, that we are, just like Jesus, innocent in Papa’s sight, we also will be incapable of experiencing pain and suffering.   

Indeed so. And who in his right mind can believe that Papa, Who created His Son in His own likeness, could have created him to know and experience pain and suffering? The idea is so absurd that it is not worth countenancing. So for all who are ready to hear it: do not entertain it longer.  

It is not real, it is not true, so holding onto such an idea, such a belief can only be insane and cause fear, doubt, uncertainty. It is a made up idea as part of the masquerade to appear as other than one is. 

Yet to most of the fragments it still seems so real it is all very well to say, ‘Let us abandon the idea forthwith’. It seems easier said than done.  

This is simply because it has been believed for so long. But minds can be changed, and the realisation that time isn’t real either can assist in this, if there is the motivation, the desire for remembrance of eternal reality and an end to the illusion of time.  

Simply choosing anew, changing our mind suddenly, doesn’t seem to change what we are experiencing suddenly. 

Only outwardly, to conscious perception. But it does, immediately, set in motion a complete reorganisation of the unconscious thought processes, and this is cause for celebration. J. The unconscious turnaround – from following the ego’s script of darkness and despair to following the Light script that leads to endless joy, peace and Love – has thus been set in motion, irreversibly, even though lapses to old-order perceptions will still occur. Accepting the ‘inevitability’ of this and choosing to ignore it will enable such recurrences to diminish into obscurity over time.  

One step at a time the transformation begins to take place. Remember, only infinite patience brings immediate effects. Most of the slumbering Sonship has only finite patience, so the progress can but be at a pace that maintains a degree of comfort in an uncomfortable, upside-down world. But in eternity there is no rush, so it matters not at all. Rushing is the ego’s way of trying to re-establish control. 

Lastly, let all remember that no-one is ever alone. Help, empowered Help, is always at hand.


The following Diary entry was posted on January 8th 2014


P.M. April 27th, 2011 

How, then, does one start to think like one’s exemplar? By following his example. Who can imagine Jesus thinking thoughts of littleness, limitation, guilt, fear, shame, envy, scarcity, illness, mortality…? 

It is inevitable that we will be restored to our true, perfect Self, the Christ, like Jesus. For he is our brother, so we have the same, flawless pedigree. 

As well you are aware, to become like him one must begin, again, to think like him. For the pedigree is not of bodies but of mind and soul. The soul is already like him; one with him, but a mind that has forgotten its Self needs re-minding. A mind that has forgotten its Self may perceive such a suggestion as presumptuous. Why? How can it be presumptuous to think like who one really IS? 

How, then, does one start to think like one’s exemplar? By following his example. Who can imagine Jesus thinking thoughts of littleness, limitation, guilt, fear, shame, envy, scarcity, illness, mortality…? 

These terms are in the lexicon of the ego, not of your exemplar, no more of yours. All who would be like him can serve themselves no better than abandoning the ego’s lexicon in favour of Mine; the lexicon of truth, of metamorphosis, of transformation from crawling in the unlit Earth-mind consciousness to soaring in the Light. 

Not much has been outwardly considered of those filled by the Spirit of Truth at Pentecost, as foreshadowed by Jesus on the evening of his resurrection. But the seed was sown, and is now ready for harvest; ready to bring forth much fruit for the Kingdom: the Resurrection of the Mind of Papa’s beloved Son from dreams of death to remembrance of Life.


The following Diary entry was posted on January 15th 2014


P.M. May 7th, 2011 

Now is the moment for transforming the old, Earth-mind conscious state of Papa’s Son from death to Life. The Light of eternal truth shines into the slumbering mind and it is stirred into wakefulness. That Light is Love. 

Fear is the dynamic that keeps the physical universe we have made in its state of tension; fighting against itself; causing constant change and flux, death and destruction. 

There is no tension, change or flux, death or destruction in Heaven, the true and only Home of Papa and His beloved Son, because all There is peace. Papa is Spirit, not a body. His Son, created in His likeness, cannot, therefore, be a body either, because bodies are temporal and Papa is eternal.  

Now is the chaos time, when the old order passes away and a new order of Being, at a much higher vibration, is emerging into awareness. Like the caterpillar transforming into the butterfly – the mature, complete form that it actually is – now is the moment for transforming the old, Earth-mind conscious state of Papa’s Son from death to Life.  

This does not require any activity, for the transformation from forgetfulness to remembrance is merely an Awakening to awareness of his true Being as the Christ. The Light of eternal truth shines into the slumbering mind and it is stirred into wakefulness when the moment of readiness arises. That Light is one and the same as Love, the true nature of all Being, including Papa’s Son.

 


The following Diary entry was posted on January 22nd 2014


P.M. May 10th, 2011 

Jesus spoke these words, Seek ye first the Kingdom… as a reminder and an invitation to all to join with him – actually, re-join – in the Kingdom. Share, extend therefore, that invitation to all who have forgotten it, that all may rejoice again, as One. 

Papa is not the god of religion, of fear, judgement, man-made rules, doctrines and dogmas, but of perfect Love, perfect peace and perfect, unbounded joy. Jesus did not counsel his brethren to seek first the Kingdom (Mt. 6:33) because we are in danger of wrathful, vengeful, everlasting punishment for non-compliance with His Laws of perfect Love. He thusly counselled simply because he Knew what his brothers were – and still are – missing; had thrown away. 

He had remembered the truth and was living in at-onement with it, experiencing it every moment. He Knew his brothers in the Sonship were – are – bereft of this and came back to embodiment to share the truth of eternity with them and restore them to oneness with himself in this ineffable state of Being. He could do this, and its accomplishment is beyond question, because this is the rightful destiny and inheritance of all, having been given all at the creation. 

Jesus spoke these words, Seek ye first the Kingdom… as a reminder and an invitation to all to join with him – actually, re-join – in the Kingdom. Share, extend, therefore, that invitation to all who have forgotten it, that all may rejoice again, as One.


The following Diary entry was posted on January 29th 2014


P.M. May 13th, 2011 

The Kingdom of God is not just within you; it IS you. For not only what, but also where, would the Kingdom be without you, or without any other of our beloved brothers in the Sonship? The Kingdom could not be complete with one single brother left out. 

Beloved brother Jesus, what is the single-most important point we can share with our brothers as they stumble in the darkness, lost in the wilderness of forgetfulness?  

That we are one. This will not be understood by those who continue to perceive solely with their bodily senses, because we are not a body. We are a soul, and we will only truly understand and experience that when we choose steadfastly to see only with our true vision; our soul vision. This is nothing to do with time and place, what appears to be ‘out there’. It is everything to do with our true Being, which is within, just as I taught my brethren in the long-ago. (Lk. 17:21.) 

The Kingdom of God is not just within you; it IS you. For not only what, but also where, would the Kingdom be without you, or without any other of our beloved brothers in the Sonship? The Kingdom could not be complete with one single brother left out. And since the Kingdom is whole, with one brother missing it would not be whole, so could not be the Kingdom. Pray with me ceaselessly, therefore, that not one lost sheep be left behind, that we all might enter into Joy as one; whole, holy, complete.


The following Diary entry was posted on February 4th 2014


P.M. May 20th, 2011 

Allowing the desire that is deep within to simply be, unfettered, means the drawing influence of My Calling you Home to Me will accomplish it. Your only requirement is to respond and not restrict that response with fear, doubt, uncertainty, guilt… 

Beloved Papa, my desire to commune with You grows ever stronger and becomes a desire for oneness in You. I realise that persona Brian (pB) cannot force this, or grow its potential into experience as an act of self will because You are the Good Husbandman, and are performing this growing, unfolding, awakening, becoming process for me.  

My beloved Son, it is like the magnet drawing, attracting, iron filings to itself. The filings do nothing of themselves, but their true, inner nature simply impels their response to the drawing power of the magnet. Allowing the desire that is deep within to simply be, unfettered, means the drawing influence of My Calling you Home to Me will accomplish it. Your only requirement is to respond and not restrict that response with fear, doubt, anxiety, uncertainty, guilt… 

The Awakening progresses one step at a time. Be glad! Rejoice! The outcome is assured, inevitable, unstoppable, because you are already Home in Me, since you have never left. The game of pretend, the dream of separation, is over, and draws to its conclusion in the minds of My beloveds in the final act, the leavening of the third measure of meal, in which the whole mind of My slumbering Son is leavened, raised up, restored to wakefulness. (Mt. 13:33)

Thank You, Papa.


The following Diary entry was posted on February 12th 2014


P.M. May 27th, 2011 

Do not mistake light from the sun as the Light. For sunlight is discernible only to bodily senses, devised solely to distract from reality. That which is discernible to bodily senses is but illusion, so has no reality to the single vision, which sees only truth; that which does not – cannot – pass away. 

There is no Light in the place of separation. The Source of Light is Papa, and His Son – created in His likeness – is also that same Light. 

But perceiving oneself as separated from the Light – Papa and Self – the true sight, or single vision, is veiled. That sight, Spiritual vision, is no longer apparent, resulting in complete blindness. Bodies – a sorry substitute for true Being – are symbols of self-imposed littleness, frailty, vulnerability, mortality, none of which is true. This can readily be discerned because unlike – opposite, in fact – the truth of all Being, none of these self-limiting perceptions is eternal. 

Do not mistake light from the sun as the Light. For sunlight is discernible only to bodily senses, devised solely to distract from reality. That which is discernible to bodily senses is but illusion, so has no reality to the single vision, which sees only truth; that which does not – cannot – pass away. 

The photons projected from the sun merely substitute – and thus, deceive – for the Light of Life, which is eternal, unchangeable. It is God; and as you rightly observe, it is what you are.  

***

The above Diary entry prompts me to add this quote from A Course in Miracles: 

When a mind has only light, it knows only light.  Its own radiance shines all around it, and extends out into the darkness of other minds, transforming them into majesty.  The Majesty of God is there, for you to recognize and appreciate and know.  Recognizing the Majesty of God as your brother is to accept your own inheritance. 

God gives only equally.  If you recognize His gift in anyone, you have acknowledged what He has given youNothing is so easy to recognize as truth.  This is the recognition that is immediate, clear and natural.  You have trained yourself not to recognize it, and this has been very difficult for you.  

(T-7.XI.5. My italic and emboldening, for emphasis.)


The following Diary entry was posted on February 19th 2014


P.M. May 30th, 2011 

You are the Light of the world and thereby are the saviour of the world. That is why you are here. This is your only true purpose for being here. All else is merely preparation for that purpose. 

You are the Light of the world and thereby are the saviour of the world. That is why you are here: to let the Light that you are simply shine. This is your only true purpose for being here. All else is merely preparation for that purpose. It does not matter, and it makes no difference, how ‘long’ that preparation may seem to take, for time is not real and is therefore not of the essence. 

But because time is not real it can therefore be manipulated, just like all illusions, so can be extended, for those who choose to delay their saving mission, or collapsed, for those who choose to commence their mission without unnecessary delay. Delaying extends the experience of this ‘veil of tears’; commencing foreshortens it. 

Nothing outwardly changes, but that is irrelevant, meaningless, because there is no without, other than phantasmagorically, in the mind that is split-off from Truth. Within is where the change of mind takes place. That is radical. It is 180O. That is a complete about-face. That is what Jesus meant when he called his brethren to ‘Repent’. It is nothing to do with judgement or retribution, which are upside-down, back-to-front perceptions from which he was calling – and continues to call – for repentance.


The following Diary entry was posted on February 26th 2014


P.M. June 1st, 2011 

Love and Oneness – with their witnesses, peace and joy – await re-cognition with open arms. Therefore, welcome, be receptive to the inspiration of Love from Me. It will enter when bidden; receive it gladly into heart-mind and accept it unto yourself. 

The ‘New Song’ which Jesus exhorts us to sing, ‘that my little ones may hear, and dance the dance of freedom, it becomes clear to me, is one and the same as the Song of Prayer, which induces at-onement with Papa.  

At-onement with Him is wholeness, completeness. The echo, or ‘round’, of the Song of Prayer/at-onement can but be wholeness. The old song – dirge – is guilt, fear and dis-ease. The New Song is therefore Love and Oneness. When this is one’s committed, steadfast, unwavering focus, the old song simply ceases to have any meaning or reality. In this way does the thinking, believing, speaking, Being become like that of Jesus, devoid of all the ego’s malign intent. 

Guilt and fear clutch at all who are susceptible, while Love and Oneness – with their witnesses,  peace and joy – await re-cognition with open arms. Therefore, welcome, be receptive to the inspiration of Love from Me. It will enter when bidden; receive it gladly into heart-mind and accept it unto yourself. Then share, extend it, via Me, to your brothers in the Sonship. This completes the circle of at-onement, the process of restoration to Oneness which is the true, eternal, unchangeable state of all Being.


The following Diary entry was posted on March 5th 2014


P.M. June 5th, 2011 

Those who do not choose to sing the New Song the Song of Freedom continue to repeat the hypnotic dirge of sin and retribution. Yet, when you join your life with your older brother, and take his hand, it becomes immediately clear that such a dirge has no meaning, no reality. 

Jesus warned his followers ‘Beware of the leaven (i.e. the false doctrines) of the Pharisees’ (Mt. 16:6) 

The same warning applies equally in this time of the beginning of fulfilment. For those who do not choose to sing the New Song the Song of Freedom continue to repeat the hypnotic dirge of sin and retribution.  

Yet, when you join your life with your older brother, and take his hand, it becomes immediately clear that such a dirge has no meaning, no reality. He will share with you the all-empowerment that is his, to help you to help your brothers deep in the sleep of fear and guilt, to gradually stir to wakefulness of the endless joy of Heaven’s eternal, sweet and gentle melody. 

The initial verses exhort to trust in the little ways of Help, to strengthen the mind in faith that none is ever alone or bereft; that wellbeing is his sole concern for his little ones; to ask, that he might minister freely, lovingly, immediately to the sick and fainting spirits of men. 

Then, one step, one verse at a time, the experience, the awareness of that oh-so-willing Help grows the weary mind in renewal of faith and trust. Thus, bolder steps and renewed hope are stirred, reflected in springier heels.  

Arms, eyes and heads are raised higher, hearts lightened, voices found, as remembrance of the livingness, the joy, the wonder of the Words is restored, and the crescendo of harmonised singing from ever more brothers reaches the very heights of Heaven, joining with the Realms of Light, until there is but One Voice, one heart, one Being. 

All are invited; let none be left out. Who would want a single brother to miss the glory that Papa has kept for all who will enter in, rejoicing?


The following Diary entry was posted on March 19th 2014


P.M. June 12th, 2011 

All the fragments of the Sonship can be – and in truth, are – saviours of the world because the world is a projection from a fragmented mind. But this saving is always at the level of mind, not the physical. The world does not need changing; only the mind needs changing about the world.  

Jesus says we are all the saviours of the world. The ego would have us believe this is arrogance, but that is its effort to hide the truth from us and keep us on the carousel. 

The belief that Jesus is arrogant indicates some deep misperceptions to iron out. If not, it means there is a degree of trust in him as a teacher.  There is a difference between willingness to believe, or trust, and understanding. Willingness first to trust allows understanding to follow, as day follows night. 

All the fragments of the Sonship can be – and in truth, are – saviours of the world because the world is a projection from a fragmented mind. But this saving is always at the level of mind, not the physical. The world does not need changing; only the mind needs changing about the world.  

This is by forgiving the world for what has never really happened, because it is merely a projection from an illusorily-split – and therefore, unreal – mind, like a film onto a screen. Nothing has ever really happened, so, awful as so much appears to be, it isn’t real; just the repeated reviewing of a dream. 

Saving the world is about being a right-thinker; thinking like Jesus. Think, believe, act, become like Jesus. Forgiveness is for wrong thinking. Thinking, believing, that unforgivable things are really happening means forgiveness – in the heart-mind – is not possible. 

Choosing to move past that perception to re-cognition that it is all only a dream and never really happened means forgiveness becomes not only possible, but much easier. This is a healing of the mind.  

Healing of the mind need only be asked for once. To keep asking is an acknowledgement that one does not have it, or I have not heard, or am forgetful; or have decided not to grant a request. Instead, having asked but once, thereafter, give thanks, for this is an acknowledgement that you have been heard and responded to, freely, lovingly and immediately; always. Giving thanks is an act of faith and trust, not doubt. 

To be unaware of My response does not mean it has not been given; only that awareness of it has not yet taken place. Thanksgiving helps bring that awareness to the recipient.


The following Diary entry was posted on March 26th 2014


A.M. June 14th, 2011 

No thought processes are involved with enlightenment because no time or other illusions are involved. How can illusions be involved in Awakening to reality? How can time be involved in eternity? 

As we come to trust the Spirit of Truth more and more, and believe, accept, that our God-empowerment lies in our at-onement with/in Him – our true Self, our eternal Being – so do miracles of Awakening and healing of our mind arise more and more. And less and less time elapses for us as our faith and trust grows, until eventually, time collapses completely for us and ceases to exist at all, just as was the case with Jesus (See Jn. 6:21). 

However hard that may seem, that is merely because of the long-held belief in the illusion of linear time, which renders it seemingly difficult to relinquish. But My function is the transformation of wrong perception to true vision, one step at a time – yet as fast as you are comfortably able to make the switch, because I am the Comforter. 

The time lag between choosing wholeness – through true, unconditional forgiveness; surrendering grievances and judgements – for oneself and for a brother, diminishes in direct proportion to your growth in FTOC until there is no more lag. This, because there comes the awareness that there is no more time and you have become like Jesus. 

It is the mind that becomes enlightened/illuminated, and so it is the mind with which you begin to see, and have true vision; whole/holy vision, in place of bodily [ocular] sight. This vision, this sight, is Knowing, and Knowing is of the soul, not of the intellect. No thought processes are involved with enlightenment because no time or other illusions are involved. How can illusions be involved in Awakening to reality? How can time be involved in eternity?


The following Diary entry was posted on April 2nd 2014


P.M. June 14th, 2011 

Refreshment comes from Awakening to wholeness, not from slumbering, because wakefulness is peacefulness. Wholeness means all-Knowing, all-empowerment by Love. Love is the only power in all creation because Love IS the power of Creation.  

Refreshment comes from Awakening to wholeness, not from slumbering, because wakefulness is peacefulness, having surrendered everything into My care, and remembering that I Am your Holy – or Whole – Self. Wholeness means all-Knowing, all-empowerment by Love. Love is the only power in all creation because Love IS the power of Creation.  

In the state of wakefulness is the certainty beyond all doubt that all is well. The slumbering Sonship dreams of doubt, uncertainty, confusion; the opposites of the certainty of Knowing, and therefore, the absence of peace. Uncertainty causes tension, anxiety, which is enervating, exhausting, tiring, depleting, fearful. Not Knowing that all IS well engenders the feeling of not being well; being ill-at-ease, or in a state of dis-ease.


The following Diary entry was posted on April 9th 2014


P.M. July 11th, 2011 

It is not ‘just’ Jesus, but myriad souls – embodied and disembodied – having espoused their lives to him and his GRP, are, as One, counterbalancing, neutralising, transforming the negative ego-mind energies that would otherwise hold sway over the unfolding, climactic events on Earth. 

We are already in major transformation times and many are predicting major cataclysms. 

There are many perceptions to support such conclusions, but the one factor that has been omitted from the cataclysm equations is the one factor that will actually be the true, transformational power in these transformational events facing the fragmented Sonship on planet Earth. That factor is Jesus, who is given all power in Heaven and Earth. 

And it is not ‘just’ Jesus, but myriad souls – embodied and disembodied – having espoused their lives to him and his GRP are, as One, counterbalancing, neutralising, transforming the negative, destructive, ego-mind energies that would otherwise hold sway over the unfolding, climactic events on Earth. How many times have you heard that the GRP is both infallible and unstoppable? Are you willing to allow your faith in this to falter?  

Rather, let your faith be strengthened by it, that it may contribute positively to the outcome. The world may be lulled into forgetfulness of he who presides over its salvation, but you, who have received frequent such assurances, assuredly will not. Therefore, irradiate the world – all your slumbering brethren – with PCBing, the most powerful force for healing in all creation.


The following Diary entry was posted on April 16th 2014.


A.M. July 30th, 2011 

Thinking is of the ‘I will’, not of the ‘I AM’. The I will is self-determination, meaning ‘not yet so’ – incomplete. I AM already IS, so no determination is required. How can one determine to be what one already IS? 

Even after all these years persona Brian (pB) still sometimes gets nervous/anxious about communing with Holy Spirit. Yet Holy Spirit is not ‘up there’ to pB’s ‘down here’. Holy Spirit is Self; is Who I really Am. So, what is the angst about? Why do I feel a ‘need’ to be nervous about communing with my own, true Being, Who is closer to ‘me’ than my own heartbeat. Is it fear; a sense of “What if I can’t make the connection”? What will that do to my FTOC, which I Know is the way forward? 

Inspiration comes when you are not expecting it. So, don’t be expectant! You cannot command inspiration – which, as you know, means being in the spirit – you can only attune with it. This happens by allowing it; by stepping aside and not attempting to rush it, or force it. This means letting go of, surrendering, self-will. 

Carry on as you are. It is perfectly okay. This is not a conscious process but an inspirational, remembering, revelatory process. It is all already within you, and requires no thought processes, though thought often reveals, or brings to Light, ‘new’ remembrances. But thinking is of the ‘I will’, not of the ‘I AM’. The I will is self-determination, meaning ‘not yet so’ – incomplete. I AM already IS, so no determination is required. How can one determine to be what one already IS? 

My desire is to share the inner reality; the truth.  

The inner reality is Peace, Joy, Love. That is the truth. So share Peace, Joy, Love (PJL). But you must first be aware that you both have and are PJL. PJL are not words. Words are symbols. PJL are reality, and thus, are truth. But the truth is not in the words; it is in the state of Being that the symbols merely represent. Words, carefully chosen, can convey a sense of the truth of Being but can only be received and accepted as the symbols, or catalysts, of the truth they represent when the recipient is ready

This, you already Know. So be the recipient yourself, that for which you are ready, and Self will bring, reveal, awaken, deliver the Light that will enable your Knowingness to be restored, extended, increased. Illumination is not given to you because you are, already, the Light. Illumination is something you desire to recall to your remembrance. And in response to that desire, the obstacles you have placed before your sight are removed for you because you have become willing to let them go. Desire is everything. Without it, nothing happens.


The following Diary entry was posted on April 30th 2014.


P.M. July 30th, 2011 

Because you appear to be in upside-down land, which causes confusion, Papa’s Power is seen as destructive, wrathful, punitive, vengeful, instead of creative. And in that false perception you believe you must be for the high-jump. Yet only Love can be creative. 

To feel guilty or harbour negative thoughts is to radiate energy on that wavelength, like ripples on a pond. These ripples engulf whoever is in their path, and to our unconscious perception they take on the vibration of that energy.  

So they are perceived in that manner. They appear in the form of the thought: guilty. So they are assessed, or judged, accordingly. Yet what is perceived is not the reality of that person at all. It is the apparent form of the guilt and self-perception projected onto them.   

Thus is this error of perception nothing but self-judgement. Yet even that is false, because what is projected is not who the projector really is either. What then arises is a false – guilty – image of self. That image is so terrible, so fearful, and that causes the desperate need to be rid of it, by projecting it onto someone, or something, ‘out there’. It is fearful, terrible to the perception because you are Papa’s Son and you Know His power. 

But because you appear to be in upside-down land, which causes confusion, Papa’s Power is seen as destructive, wrathful, punitive, vengeful, instead of creative. And in that false perception you believe you must be for the high-jump. Yet only Love can be creative. So you see a false image of yourself, your brother and your Father. 

The ripples on the pond cause the object in their path to vibrate – like a cork bobbing up and down on the waves. But the ripples vibrate much faster than your bodily senses can register. So the bobbing object – your brother – is seen as solid, real, ‘out there’, something other than oneself. This shows the creative power of Papa’s Son, even to deceive, in his distorted, upside-down, self-limiting state of awareness. 

Therefore you can say to that bobbing object – your brother – ‘I forgive you for what you have never really done (because it is an illusion, a projection of my own, mental contriving) that I may receive the forgiveness that is rightfully mine.’


The following Diary entry was posted on May 7th 2014.


P.M. August 4th, 2011 

To help with restoration of your memory, you can serve yourself very well by practising the qualities of Home Life, so that the Awakening to Its remembrance can more smoothly and seamlessly slide into place, with the minimum of disturbance to your equilibrium, right away. 

As our slumbers get shallower, so we move nearer to Home. Of course we have always been There, never separated from It, but while we have been playing make-believe that we are in a far country we got carried away by the intensity of the game, and forgot, just for an instant, Who, What and Where we really are. We seem to have been away, in our state of imagined forgetfulness, for such a long time that we find it hard to break the acquired habit and remember how wonderful Home is. 

Meanwhile, to help with restoration of your memory, you can serve yourself very well by practising the qualities of Home Life, so that the Awakening to Its remembrance can more smoothly and seamlessly slide into place and you will feel at Home, with the minimum of disturbance to your equilibrium, right away. I hardly need remind you that the qualities that align you with, prepare you for, Home Life are Love, peace, joy, compassion, acceptance, forgiveness, tolerance, gentleness... You can extend the list as you discern the qualities more clearly. Thus will a more rapid and comfortable end occur to any doubts or confusion about the Who, What and Where. 

Indeed, the process of practising will actually facilitate the Awakening, so it has two key benefits. Firstly, it will make the sojourn in time discernibly less arduous and immeasurably more joyful. Secondly, it actually contributes palpably to the collapsing of time, bringing the Awakening sooner, with fewer harrowing experiences and fewer circuits of the carousel.


The following Diary entry was posted on May 7th 2014.


P.M. August 19th, 2011 

Guilt is unfounded in truth; it has no reality. It was made up. It is in the past; is of the past tense. So, let go of, release, relinquish the past and there is, there can be, no more tension. For only in the past is the perception of separation, and therefore, of guilt. 

What exactly, is true forgiveness all about? 

Self isn’t separate, individual; It is One Self; whole Self; All Self. There must be a willingness to relinquish little self, separate self, individual self to Know, experience, BE One Self, and in order for that to happen this state of BEing must be shared with all the rest of the fragmented Sonship – as One; for that is what Papa’s Son IS. 

Of course, in truth there are no other fragments with whom to share the Oneness, for all already IS – and has always been – one. But in the game of make-believe is the appearance of separateness. This is not the natural state of Being of Papa’s Son. It arose because of guilt. A guilt so fearful, so misperceived that it was mistakenly believed it could be – had to be – projected away from the self. But where to hurl it? Onto what to cast it? Upon whom to shift it?  

In its confusion the Son seemed to split off from his self, appearing to become other than one. Oneness became twoness; singularity appeared as duality; ‘Adam and Eve’. One image became reflected in the mind as another image. A reflection of self; another upon whom Adam could shift his guilt. Division had, seemingly, occurred. Division, unless reversed, continues, and duality becomes multiplicity. But the guilt, although projected, still remained where it arose – in the mind of its originator – even while projected, reflected, from one to the next.  

Thus it remains, in the split minds, ever projecting onto ever more projected images. So the ‘guilt’ lies not with the projectee, but with the projector, for in truth there is, there are, no projectees. And because the guilt is unfounded in truth it has no reality. It was made up. It is in the past; is of the past tense. So, let go of, release, relinquish the past and there is, there can be, no more tension. For only in the past is the perception of separation, and therefore, of guilt. 

True forgiveness recognises there is no past; only the forever NOW. In the forever Now, the Holy Instant, nothing occurred. So there is nothing to forgive. But in the confused, bewildered, split mind perception there is still a mistaken, lingering, false belief in past guilt and its projection. This can be dispelled, relieved by ‘forgiving what, in reality, never really happened’ thereby releasing the projector and the projectee into innocence, where all is restored to Oneness.


The following Diary entry was posted on May 14th 2014.


P.M. August 30th, 2011 

Your mind can be likened to a diamond. A perfect diamond is clear because there are no impurities to cloud it. When you allow me to remove the misperceptions from your mind, its clarity is restored, solid, unsullied; unclouded by the confusion of uncertainty in your understanding. 

Thank you, beloved Jesus, for clarifying so many things, including the answer to ‘Who am I?’, so that they become ‘solidified’ in my mind. It is interesting that by clarifying my understanding, my Knowing becomes solidified! 

What is happening is the removal of the dross that prevents clarity by clouding your mind, awareness, understanding – and thus, your vision – so the Knowing becomes solidified, in the sense that there are no gaps caused by the impurities that distort, or prevent, clarity. 

Your mind can be likened to a diamond. A perfect diamond is clear because there are no impurities to cloud it. When you allow me to remove the misperceptions from your mind, its clarity is restored, solid, unsullied; unclouded by the confusion of uncertainty in your understanding.


The following Diary entry was posted on May 28th 2014.


P.M. September 9th, 2011 

The Light of Christ, your true Self within, shall illuminate the countenance of your brother so brightly that it shines away the shadows that cause him to appear to be your enemy. Then shall be seen in him the glory that reveals him as the perfect, innocent Son of God he has always been. 

We may think seeing only the face of Christ in our brother is very difficult – impossible – because we see all his ego issues staring us in the face when we look at him. But we are not seeing him for who he really is when we see what appear to be all ‘his’ ego issues; we are seeing our ego issues because we have projected them from ourself, as the ego’s denial that they are ours. They are simply reflected back at us from him. 

The only way to stop believing they are his, and thus, stop perceiving them as such, is to recognise and accept that this is what is happening. Once the projection stops, the reflection stops, because there will be nothing to be reflected except the truth of your Being, which is Christ. 

The fast track to accomplish this, as well you now Know, of a certainty beyond all doubt, is true forgiveness, because this is an acknowledgement, a reminder, that there is nothing to forgive – in your brother and in yourself. Both – all – are Christ; the effulgent, inextinguishable Light of Papa’s Son, imbued in him at his creation by his Father Creator. 

This Light radiates, extends from its source, and nothing can stop it. But in the game of pretend, of separation, to make it seem believable he had to place shrouds of littleness and limitation over his sight. Thus was the Light covered, hidden from his awareness. Now is the time for seeing through, past the self-imposed, false limitation of seeming to be a body; imprisoning the soul, hiding it from the reality of eternal, unlimited, all-empowered-by-Love Being. 

Thus can, shall, the Light of Christ, the true Self within, illuminate the countenance of your brother so brightly that it shines away the shadows that cause him to appear to be your enemy. Then shall be seen in him the glory that reveals him as the perfect, innocent Son of God – and saviour – he has always been.


The following Diary entry was posted on June 4th 2014.


P.M. September 18th, 2011 

When one sees a brother who seems to be experiencing famine, war, injustice…, reach out – extend to him Love, peace, joy, blessing, compassion, brotherhood and goodwill. Regardless of who or where he seems to be. 

What we see is what we believe. What we believe is in our mind – where else? If we see ourself as separate from our brothers, then we believe in separation. If we see famine, war, injustice (FWI), then it is because we believe in them. Most of us, unsurprisingly, prefer to see these things as happening to ‘others’; that we are safe from these fearful things. 

This may appear to ‘work’ for a span, but only by believing in separation can one perceive thusly. Assuredly, in a self-made state of mind dubbed duality, and with the carousel of birth and death turning relentlessly (until the choice is made to escape from it), those perceiving themselves as ‘fireproof’ – protected, separate from FWI – will take another circuit of the carousel. And sooner or later that ride will bring experience of one or other of those ‘fearful’ products of the duality consciousness.

So, how to avoid this ‘inevitability’? By changing one’s mind about what one believes is reality. Belief in FWI (to name but a few misperceptions) is, of course, belief in separation, limitation, vulnerability, scarcity, ‘death’… This means the truth of one’s Being has been forgotten. How, then, to remember the truth? 

By choosing to believe, and thus, see, that all the fragments of the Sonship are, in truth, Papa’s ONE Son, indivisibly. And, when one sees a brother who seems to be experiencing FWI, reach out – extend to him Love, peace, joy, blessing, compassion, brotherhood and goodwill. Regardless of who or where he seems to be. By this is given what all – in the truth of Oneness – both have and are. When all are seen merely as One, who, then, would inflict FWI upon OneSelf? 

Forget not to forgive yourself for projecting FWI onto your brothers in a vain attempt to rid yourself of what is hidden deep in the unconscious mind. And in like manner, forgive them for what in reality – eternity – has never occurred, for it is all but a dream. Thus shall they be helped to remember their innocence and then, see it also in you. As well you now Know, only by true forgiveness can the perceiving of the dream as reality be dispelled.


The following Diary entry was posted on June 25th 2014.


P.M. October 7th, 2011 

There is another Voice in your mind that is still, small, quiet, gentle, peaceful, Loving and neither comparative – how can comparison be made when there is but ONE? – nor judgemental. This Voice is not strident or demanding; does not jockey for position; does not push for acceptance and recognition; does not doubt nor fear. 

All the while we think/believe who we really are is the voice in our head that judges, questions, doubts, fears, experiences guilt, harbours shame, envies, compares… we can never know inner peace; the peace of Papa, that is beyond the comprehension of the author of that voice. 

This is the voice that tells you you are an individual identity, with a separate persona, a separate body, mind, experience, and thus, makes you unique; special. This is the voice that you are pretending to be, as you play the masquerade of duality, of separateness. There is nothing about it that is representative of your true Being. 

There is another Voice in your head – your mind – that is still, small, quiet, gentle, peaceful, Loving and neither comparative – how can comparison be made when there is but ONE? – nor judgemental. This Voice is not strident or demanding; does not jockey for position; does not push for acceptance and recognition; does not doubt nor fear.

It is at peace because It Knows the truth of Its Being, which is one and the same as yours: Love, peace, joy, eternally, unchangeably; inseparable from and exactly like Its Source. The Peace It brings – the Peace of Papa – and shares freely always, bears no resemblance to the same word as the ego’s lexicon uses it, to describe a temporary cessation of hostilities in yet another meaningless conflict. Temporary because, being of time and place, it is temporal only. This Peace truly does pass human understanding while humanity allows itself to be a hostage of the ego.  

This Voice begets absolute, inner tranquillity, stillness; Knows that all is well, eternally, unchangeably; that nothing can destroy It, remove It, sully It. This Voice, which you hear now, is a state of Being that is your true, whole, holy Self. It is here with you always to remind you of your Birthright as Papa’s beloved Son.  

This Voice is given to restore you – all – whole and completely One, to the Mind of Papa, your true and only Home. It is engendered by Love, which It also freely shares, always, along with the ineffable joy of Heaven, of Perfect Oneness, safety, limitlessness. And all this, that you may freely share as you have been freely given. Thus may it be yours, forever.


The following Diary entry was posted on July 2nd 2014.


P.M. October 13th, 2011 

Thank you, Jesus, for embodying the Spirit of Truth, so that you could bring down and anchor the Truth of our Being within the dream of separation. 

All that is needful is to Be who we really are: LOVE. We do not need to go anywhere seeking it, for it is already with us; within us. We must simply choose to remember it. 

Indeed, you are – all are – I Am; God-Self. ‘God is but Love and therefore so am I’; thus counsels your brother Jesus. Was there ever a truer statement? To that you might add ‘I am the Son of Love’, for Papa created His Son in His own likeness. Thus can readily be seen as meaningfully applicable – and accepted as true by and for those who are ready for such a step – ‘I and my Father are One’. 

Yet most of the fragments are not experiencing Being Love most of the time. That does not mean they are not Love. Such are distracted from that awareness because they allow their focus to be diverted from their true Inner Being by illusory, outer, projected images. This is unavoidable while engaging with the dream world of time and place, such as when driving a car.  

But it IS possible to focus within even while engaged in any bodily activity without deleterious effect. Jesus evinced this by the ultimate outward demonstration – crucifixion – which had no impact on his inner Being because, like all that appears in the without, he Knew it was not real. 

So, one could say to him, “Thank you, Jesus, for embodying the Spirit of Truth, so that you could bring down and anchor the Truth of our Being within the dream of separation. We rejoice in you and our fellowship together, with you here in the midst with us, and for Loving us totally; for your trustworthiness and your promise never to leave us or forsake us; and for your ceaseless, all-empowered-by-Love work to restore us to remembrance of our wholeness, by healing our minds.”


The following Diary entry was posted on July 9th 2014.


P.M. October 15th, 2011 

Separation from Papa is impossible; an insane, absurd idea that could never happen in reality – only in fantasy. This thought brings freedom to focus on peace, open the mind to inspiration, remember the truth that is already there, and thus, Know the One, true Identity that is Self. 

I am Awake NOW, and always have been. The only way I can become aware of this fact is to surrender all mind activities that would divert or distract me from this realisation into the care of Holy Spirit/Self, rather than to engage them, resist them, allow them to cause fear, doubt, frustration…  

The most expeditious way to accomplish this is to forgive self and all the seeming fragments of the Sonship, Knowing of a certainty beyond all doubt that nothing that appears to be going on, outside the eternity that is Heaven, has ever happened.  

Nor could it ever happen because separation from Papa is impossible; an insane, absurd idea that could never happen in reality – only in fantasy. This thought brings freedom to focus on peace, open the mind to inspiration, remember the truth that is already there, and thus, Know the One, true Identity that is Self.


The following Diary entry was posted on July 16th 2014.


P.M. October 18th, 2011 

How easily is the focus of a lost, frightened, confused mind diverted from the Way that will lead it back to the one, unchangeable truth; that Papa is perfect, unconditional Love, and His Son is created in His unalterable likeness. 

We have the power and the free will to make the right choices – for God – in this duality consciousness. But the ego is very devious. To confuse the fragmented Sonship into believing they have made a choice for God, the ego has devised a construct that seems to be a mechanism for finding the way Home to Papa. But this is, in truth, a cul-de-sac that further confuses, distracts and diverts its followers away from Him, by promulgating false and contradictory doctrines and dogmas. 

This construct is so flawed and corrupt that it keeps dividing against itself in an ever-increasing number of disagreements and schisms.  

Yet those divisions continue to miss the central misperception; the one misperception that causes myriad, seemingly endless further misperceptions, and thus, seemingly endless divisions: that Papa is angry at His beloved Son, and demands a blood sacrifice to assuage His vengefulness and somehow, propitiate for the sins of the world.  

How easily is the focus of a lost, frightened, confused mind diverted from the Way that will lead it back to the one, unchangeable truth; that Papa is perfect, unconditional Love, and His Son is created in His unalterable likeness; that ‘sin’, ‘guilt’ and ‘unworthiness’ are inventions, fabrications in time by a momentarily-slumbering mind and have no meaning in the one and only reality: eternity.


The following Diary entry was posted on July 23rd 2014.


P.M. October 19th, 2011 

The answer is already given. It is the willingness to receive that opens the channel of receptivity, enabling the answer to be accepted. This is possible – nay, inevitable – because willingness attunes, or opens, the mind to the Source, wherefrom the Answer always is freely given.  

Trying to understand the made-up, outer world, the world of time, that crumbles and disintegrates before us – because it opposes reality – in order to try to understand the inner reality, which always, unfailingly integrates, is a hapless, fruitless task. This is because the outer is the construct of a deranged, distorted, upside-down mind, and therefore can have no rationale. Its entire purpose is to lead such seekers on a wild, ‘never ending’, goose chase. 

It is willingness to hear, to receive the answer to one’s sincere, asking, seeking, knocking, with (spiritual) humility, that affords clarity of the answer to the seeker, and the ease, the facility for its discernment. It is doubt about the ability to receive – caused by a false sense of unworthiness – that obscures the response from awareness. 

The answer is already given. It is the willingness to receive that opens the channel of receptivity, enabling the answer – not to illusions but to reality – to be accepted. This is possible – nay, inevitable – because willingness attunes, or opens, the mind to the Source, wherefrom the answer, or more meaningfully, the Answer has always been and always is freely, given. The only let or hindrance to receiving all things is unbelief, which is unwillingness to believe.  

It is noteworthy that the second syllable of unwillingness is ‘will’. So unwillingness is repudiation of the God-given will of His beloved Son by His beloved Son. Refusal to accept, acknowledge – namely, denial of – the will of God as one’s true nature and God-empowerment, renders all creative accomplishment impossible. In its place only that which crumbles and disintegrates can be made, and mistakenly perceived as creating. Creating is eternal, and thus, real; making is temporal and thus, illusory, because it passes away.  How could reality pass away and remain real?


The following Diary entry was posted on July 30th 2014.


P.M. October 22nd, 2011 

Trust is everything; for who would be willing to unite with one he did not trust? To unite is to enter into union. When both parties are willing to enter into union this is common union, or communion. Communion is of minds, which choose to join and become as One Mind; Christ Mind. 

Our willingness to hear/receive the answers to our asking, seeking, knocking affects the clarity of the answer and the ease with which it can be accepted into our mind, for understanding. Doubt about our ability and worthiness to receive muffles, or completely obscures the response from our awareness. 

Trust is everything; for who would be willing to unite with one whom he did not trust? To unite is to enter into union. When both parties are willing to enter into union this is common union, or communion. Communion is of minds, which choose, freely, lovingly, joyfully, to join and become as One Mind; Christ Mind. You trust Jesus because he is trustworthy. You and all your brothers are like him, and though it doesn’t appear so to senses devised to deceive, trust that it is so and it shall appear so to your awareness. 

But do this hand in glove with Me, making no such decisions alone. For alone Papa’s children are in darkness and unable to discern reality from illusion. Joining in common union with Me I freely, lovingly, immediately share My sight with you, so you will draw into your sight, your presence, your awareness, those who are ready for your trust. Those who see your trustworthiness are only able to see it because they remember their own trustworthiness, reflected in you.  

Those who are not yet ready will shy away from the Light that shines from you in your oneness with Me. But that is only in time; an illusion to be blessed and passed by, because your journey is to truth, to the Light. Steadfastness in your commitment to the Light will draw others, with whom you will then be able to join, seeing their trustworthiness also. And so it progresses, until ALL are One.


The following Diary entry was posted on August 6th 2014.


P.M. October 23rd, 2011 

Jesus said “I go to prepare a place for you.” (Jn. 14:2). He meant he was going to prepare the minds of all who were willing, and have become willing during the last two millennia – and even/especially now – to bring them to the place of accepting the truth and living it. 

Today’s illusory world of separation, guilt and fear is just as insane as it was when Jesus came to tell us the Real World – the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth – is spread out all around us in the world but we do not see it. 

But now, two thousand illusory years on, it comes more readily into view. This is because the Great Rescue Programme (GRP) goes forward toward its fulfilment. This is being aided greatly by the advancement in communication through such as the internet, the printed word, broadcast media when ego-management agendas don’t obscure it. J. Nothing has been left to chance, no opportunity missed. 

Yet, far more effective to the progress – its very hub – is that during the last two thousand years untold millions have espoused their lives to Jesus and his GRP. He told his friends at the Last Supper, “I go to prepare a place for you.” (John 14:2) 

He meant he was going to prepare the minds of these millions – all who were willing, and have become willing during the last two millennia and even/especially now – to bring them to the place of accepting the truth and living it, thereby making them free. Free, whole, holy citizens of the Kingdom. These souls – the bride of Christ, to use Revelation terminology – have passed between embodiment and disembodiment numerous times in this era, growing in their preparedness each time.  

Some are now embodied, some remain in the Realms of Light to shine that Light, along with Jesus – the bridegroom – and the Spirit of Truth, into the minds of the dense matter of embodied minds, and some are incarnating at this time. ‘This time’, it hardly need be said, is the expanding, the leavening, of the third measure of meal, until the whole is leavened (Mt. 13:33). 

These millions are ‘the place’ because they – along, ultimately, with all – are the citizens of eternity, the Kingdom, the Holy City, the New Jerusalem. And it is the Citizens who comprise the City, not the buildings. There are no buildings in the City of God; only the Citizens, who, having been made whole, make it the Holy City, the Eternal City.


The following Diary entry was posted on August 13th 2014.


P.M. October 24th, 2011 

Only by focusing on the Light, which is Love, which is wholeness, which is holiness [nothing to do with piety], will peace be remembered, and thus, dis-ease cease to be part of the experience of Papa’s illusorily-fragmented Son. 

If we focus on the illusion of (spiritual) darkness we become (spiritually) blind. If we focus on the Light our true, spiritual vision is restored. I realise that the allegory of eating of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil (Gen. chs. 2 & 3) symbolises comparison, which leads to judgement, or split vision. This leads to little, separate, self-dependency instead of limitless, unified God-Self dependency. There are so many ‘scientific marvels’ today, yet in reality are they not nothing

It depends where one puts one’s trust. Scientific cures can be helpful in the short term, but if allowed to divert one’s trust from the truth of Being, which is whole, complete, perfect, limitless, eternal, they do not serve Papa’s bewildered Son well. FTOC is the quick route to wholeness and unlimitedness. To the ego this will seem arrogant and implausible. However, the lead example of Jesus immediately dispels that perception, to those who are ready to have it dispelled. 

Inner peace is, along with joy, an aspect of the true, eternal Being of all Life, which is Love, and is shared by all living things, having their livingness in the Source of All Life – Papa. In the illusory absence of at-onement with His peace arises dis-ease. This can and will continue to manifest itself in what the original cause of dis-ease – belief in separation – has effected: the body. 

Because of the inequity of the distorted belief system of the ego, dis-ease will continue to find different forms of expression, keeping confused minds focused on the illusory, thus perpetuating its perceived ‘reality’. Where that remains the choice, free will ensures its furtherance. Only by focusing on the Light, which is Love, which is wholeness, which is holiness [nothing to do with piety], will peace be remembered, and thus, dis-ease cease to be part of the experience of Papa’s illusorily-fragmented Son.


The following Diary entry was posted on August 20th 2014.


P.M. October 29th, 2011 

What is meaningful and serviceable to the process of Awakening is commitment; desire; motivation. To desire, or will, that which is not at one with the Will of He Who Is the Source – the very Cause of reality – cannot serve the process. For wakefulness is oneness with the Source of All. 

Many who might consider themselves to be spiritual seekers are playing at it; a game that can be engaged with here and there, as the mood takes them. Such might dabble with ‘This’ line of enquiry for a while. But then along comes distraction in the form of ‘That’ path, or yet ‘Another’, until they find themselves in the wilderness of confusion about what is real and what is false. 

Awakening to eternal, all-empowered-by-unconditional-Love Being, at one in the Creator Spirit, cannot be a game if one’s desire is to remember the truth with the least delay possible. This Awakening, remembering, is a multi-incarnation process. The number is not fixed and in itself is meaningless, even as time and place are meaningless, save for the meaning one – endowed with free will – may choose to give it. Yet any meaning attributed that is not at one, in harmony with reality can only remain meaningless.  

What is meaningful and serviceable to the process of Awakening is commitment; desire; motivation. To desire, or will, that which is not at one with the Will of He Who Is the Source – the very Cause of reality – cannot serve the process. For wakefulness is oneness with the Source of All. Wakefulness is wholeness, completeness, power of creation, glory, humility, gratitude, happiness, joy, laughter, invulnerability, plenitude, freedom… the list is long, yet it is One.  

To not be at one with Prime Cause is to be asleep, dreaming of death, of endings, scarcity, doubt, judgement… the list also is long, yet is nothing because it is not real. How can unreality be anything other than nothing? J


The following Diary entry was posted on August 27th 2014.


P.M. October 30th, 2011 

The restoration of right-mindedness from wrong-mindedness – Christ-Mindedness from ego-mindedness – is happening right here, right now, in time and place. Thus will come into view the Real World, the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. 

Fear engenders chaos. Time and place is the consciousness of fear, because time and place is the ‘opposite’ of (or, more accurately, opposes) eternity, which is peace, joy, Love, oneness. So, time and place – or, being in its thrall by believing it is real and it is ‘happening to us’ – must oppose peace, joy, Love, oneness.  

Peace is stillness, order, completeness, so it is inevitable that fear generates chaos. Check the 6 O’Clock News for details. J. From chaos, then, arises more fear. This is the endless loop that keeps the self-disinherited fragments of the Sonship trapped on the carousel of birth and death. 

Or would be, but for the Voice of Papa; the Voice within, the still, small Voice, which calls for stillness in order to be heard and then followed. So shall It lead all who will to the Peace that is beyond human, Earth-mind comprehension, so magnificent is it. 

Chaos is always present in time and place because it knows not stillness, forever changing, never content; always seeking but never finding. Now is chaos rising as the GRP gathers momentum. This change – which in truth is not change but merely Awakening to remembrance, awareness of the unchangeableness of reality – seems like even more chaos, so is fearful to the ego mind, and thus that fear generates more of its own chaos. 

But this is not bad news; it is very good news because it is led by One Who Knows, One Who is all-Loving, One Who is all-empowered-by-Papa for the GOOD of ALL. One Whose only purpose is deliverance of Papa’s beloved Son from the illusory yoke of guilt, fear, sickness and death. And He is ordering the stillness, the peace that seems like chaos to fearful, confused, upside-down perception. This could be dubbed ‘Good chaos’ because it will end, forever, when the changes – remembrances – it has wrought arise in the seemingly fragmented minds, restoring them to their true state: Oneness.  

The restoration of right-mindedness from wrong-mindedness – Christ-Mindedness from ego-mindedness – is happening right here, right now, in time and place. Thus will come into view the Real World, the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. When this change of perception takes place, misperception will cease, and the peace of Papa will be restored to all, as One.


The following Diary entry was posted on September 3rd 2014.


A.M. November 12th, 2011 

The Father Creator, Who Knows all things because He is the Source of All things, gave, shared, extended all that is His to His beloved Son at his creation. This is possible – indeed it is impossible that it be otherwise – because His Son, His creation, remains forever in His Mind. 

There are no mysteries. There only seem to be mysteries because we have chosen to believe we don’t Know the truth. But Jesus Knows the truth and we are like him, because we are his brothers in the Sonship of Papa. 

As your brother Henry Ford said, “Whether you believe you can do a thing or not, you are right.” If you believe you do not Know, you are right. But only within your own perception. That does not make such perception right in Papa’s sight. Conversely, when you choose steadfastly to believe that, as your other brother said, ‘…there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known’ (Mt. 10:26), then you can believe – and indeed, come to Know, to remember – that ALL things are restored to your awareness simply for the asking. 

But do not be surprised if the restoration of all things to your remembrance does not seem to be immediate in your perception. For you have believed the unbelievable for so long that the truth, restored to your awareness in an instant, would be a shock and could seem frightening. And it is not Papa’s will for His Son to be frightened by truth, for only unreality – if believed – is frightening. So He wills that His Son be Awakened gently, lovingly, and if that seems to take time, so be it; for time is but nothing at all. J.  

The Father Creator, Who Knows all things because He is the Source of All things, gave, shared, extended all that is His to His beloved Son at his creation. This is possible – indeed it is impossible that it be otherwise – because His Son, His creation, remains forever in His Mind.  

Nevertheless His gift of free will meant His Son could pretend to throw away all that his Father had given him. Yet this could only ever be imagined; for if he threw away everything his Father gave him he would have nothing. And since Life itself is everything, he truly would have nothing – not even Life – if he could have thrown away his inheritance. This he believes he has done, and so believes in ‘death’. 

Yet this is impossible, because the Son is like his Father in every respect. And when he Awakens from his moment of dreaming of loss of his true Identity, of separation, of abandonment, of time, guilt, fear, hell, to remembrance of perfect Love, Life, certainty, peace, joy… forever and forever, then will he remember Who and Where he has always been. Then will there be no more seeking because he was never lost. Those who seek the Light are merely covering their eyes and pretending to be in the dark. The Light is within them now, just as it has always been.


The following Diary entry was posted on September 10th 2014.


A.M. November 26th, 2011 

Oneness in Papa is a permanent, never-ending, uninterruptible state of ecstasy that is akin to a moment of bodily orgasm. But this is endless, universal – not localised – and of a magnitude and intensity that is far, far, far greater than the greatest moment of bodily bliss. 

There are those who wonder what it can be like being disembodied, with nothing to do, nothing to think about or ponder – because when we ‘know’ everything there is nothing to wonder about or ponder… 

But, when experiencing an orgasm there is little need, or desire, for pondering or considering past or future; there is only the present moment, would you not say? Bodily orgasms are but a few moments, and the after-effect of well-being a few minutes. Then the world of doubt, uncertainty, guilt, fear… returns to haunt. 

Yet, in the only true state of Being – Oneness in Papa, where all is accomplished, perfect, complete; where is no lack – Papa’s Son is in a permanent, never-ending, uninterruptible state of ecstasy that is akin to a moment of bodily orgasm. But this is endless, universal – not localised – and of a magnitude and intensity that is a thousand times a thousand greater than the greatest moment of bodily bliss. 

This is the real meaning of Joy, and is indivisible from heavenly Peace and Love. Joy, Peace and Love, all as one, is the true state of Being of Papa’s Son, because that is the state of Being of his Father, and he is exactly like Him. Forever.


The following Diary entry was posted on September 17th 2014.


P.M. November 26th, 2011 

Perceiving oneself to be a body does not make One a body. Experiencing pain and suffering no more makes such real than experiencing oneself as a body. Separation, pain and suffering are merely the effects of the belief in guilt. 

All littleness, all limitation, all guilt, fear, judgement, grievance, doubt, insecurity, are gone, forever, when the choice is made to accept the truth: that all such shadows were never anything more than a dream. A very real-seeming dream, but still a dream. 

I couldn’t have put it better Myself J. You have described what separation from Papa is like; or would be, were it possible. Thankfully, it is not possible, though Papa’s beloved Son is free to believe it possible. And, by the very process of believing it possible, so does it appear. But happily, appearances are not reality, and can therefore be deceiving, though only to one willing to be deceived.  

Perceiving oneself to be a body does not make One a body. Experiencing pain and suffering no more makes such real than experiencing oneself as a body. Separation, pain and suffering are merely the effects of the belief in guilt. To an upside-down mind, guilt – were it to be possible – demands pain and suffering, from which belief arises fear. But what if there were to be no guilt, because it was but a dream? Then could the pain and suffering also be nought but a dream. No more could there be fear.  

Choose to remember innocence and only joy, peace and Love remain. Separation, guilt, fear, pain and suffering… all are immediately gone and forgotten, never to return to an Awakened Mind. An Awakened Mind is all-empowered for transforming misperception into true perception – otherwise known as miracles.


The following Diary entry was posted on October 22nd 2014.


A.M. November 27th, 2011 

A forgiven self, thusly unburdened, can then experience the desire, the willingness to forgive a brother – all brothers in fact – because self then realises that what he thought was real never actually was. 

Conscious repudiation of guilt opens the manhole cover to let the Spirit of Truth into the depths of our unconscious mind, to bring up into the Light the belief in guilt lurking there, so the Light can shine away the illusions. Thanks to Holy Spirit-Self for healing my mind, for I Know, of a certainty beyond all doubt, that this is what You are doing, simply because I have sincerely asked You, believing unequivocally that You are able, and that my asking is Your authorisation, to accomplish this  for me. 

And thanks to pB for willingness to open his mind to healing. That is all that is required, or asked, of you. It is the closed mind, which believes in littleness and limitation, that keeps the carousel going round and round. It is desire, willingness and gratitude that facilitate the help, guidance and illumination to enlighten the illusorily-separate minds of the fragmented Sonship. 

This enlightenment enables you – and all as readiness arises within them – to face what shows up ‘gift-wrapped as adversity’ and see it for what it really is inside: opportunity. Opportunity for you to remember Who you really Are, and that holding onto the fabricated burdens on your heart of guilt, fear, grievances and judgements can be easily released by forgiveness. Forgiveness of self for holding such phantasmagorical burdens opens one up to the reality of the healing possibilities because they are then experienced first-hand.  

A forgiven self, thusly unburdened, can then experience the desire, the willingness to forgive a brother – all brothers in fact – because self then realises that what he thought was real never actually was. Then, spontaneously, comes the desire, the readiness, the eagerness to PCB those previously seen as ‘enemies’, and now recognised as beloved brothers, with whom he now seeks to join in sacred union as Papa’s One, beloved Son. Then will he feel the desire to say, from the heart, ‘I bless all my brothers in darkness, that they may be released into the Light’.


The following Diary entry was posted on October 29th 2014.


A.M. November 28th, 2011 

As the New Day dawns, never again to set, so does the Light of the Son shine away the mist, restoring perfect sight to eyes that long for the vision of delight: the clear sight of Christ-Self, reflected in all brothers, until all are seen, again, as, and restored to, remembrance of Oneness. 

Remembering who we Are and regaining our Knowledge of all things and all empowerment begins by a willingness to bring all the illusions in our game of make-believe to the Truth. Our higher, whole/holy Self – the Holy Spirit – will do that for us, but He cannot begin until we authorise Him on our behalf, because we have inviolable free will. 

Our willingness to allow Him to act for us in this process – bringing illusions to the Truth – enables Him to proceed. Then we begin to ‘see’, with His eyes, the reality of our Being, and of Heaven, eternity, Papa, and all that previously has been ‘a mystery’. 

This is, as well you Know, a self-made mystery, fabricated out of nothing by placing ‘a mist before your eyes’. But as the New Day dawns, never again to set, so does the Light of the Son shine away the mist, restoring perfect sight to eyes that long for the vision of delight: the clear sight of Christ-Self, reflected in all brothers, until all are seen, again, as, and restored to, remembrance of Oneness.


The following Diary entry was posted on November 5th 2014.


A.M. November 29th, 2011 

Defencelessness was perfectly demonstrated by Jesus, who daily walked amongst, and healed, the appearance of sickness, disease and death, with no thought that he might succumb, simply because he Knew none of what his brothers experienced had any foundation in reality.  

Time and place (t&p) are all about forgetfulness. 

Conversely, eternity is your one and only, true Home, in which all remembrance is restored to you. Thus is seen that t&p is the opposite of eternity; or would be, if the former were real. But it is simply a false idea, which has no reality. Nevertheless, the idea - though it has no reality, so cannot be opposite - does oppose the idea of eternity, because the idea of unreality opposes the idea of reality. 

Fragmented, upside-down minds, deep in the slumber of forgetfulness, are confused between the two, so try to make the unreality of t&p their home. This requires valiant expenditure of effort, and because t&p opposes, so is opposition, or conflict, found at every turn and at every level, from microbial organisms constantly attacking with murderous intent, to whole nations attacking with murderous intent. 

Happily, none of this is real, so to pay heed to any of it serves but to give it spurious reality. However idealistic that may seem to a confused mind that perceives death and destruction in all directions, it is precisely that which gives it reality, causing the need for defences at every level. Yet the PLFs tell us that defencelessness is the greatest and only defence that has any meaning and value.  

This was perfectly demonstrated by Jesus, who walked amongst, and healed, the appearance of sickness, disease and death daily, with no thought that he might succumb, simply because he Knew none of what his brothers experienced had any foundation in reality. Assuredly, if this was possible for him – because he believed, of a certainty beyond all doubt, that the true nature of his, and all, Being is benign, Loving, eternal – it is possible for all.


The following Diary entry was posted on November 12th 2014.


A.M. November 30th, 2011 

Who will continue to seek the Light where there is none – in the without? Now is the time, the moment, to return to the Light of Life, Which is Papa, Whose dwelling place is within you. There are, and can be, no exceptions. 

By committing ourself to Awakening, we can share/extend the Love – which is the Light of eternal truth that our Awakened Self really is – with our brothers in the Sonship, to help illuminate their minds to their Awakened state, and thus, ourself also, be restored to Wholeness/Holiness of Being that is our Oneness in the Life of Papa. 

Quite so. How can there then be tension, dis-ease where there is Love? How can there be fear where there is safety? How can there be dread where there is joy? How can there be a need for change where there is perfection? 

All this is freely available to all the fragments of the Sonship NOW. There is no need to search for it, strive for it, work for it, earn it, hope for it, reach for it. It is already there, freely, lovingly, immediately; eternally. All that is asked is a little willingness to receive it, and accept it unto oneself again – after throwing it away – without money and without price. For it is the Creation-right of Papa’s beloved Son.  

Who amongst His fragmented Sons will deny the truth of this? Who amongst them will not desire it? Who will continue to seek the Light where there is none – in the without? Now is the time, the moment, to return to the Light of Life, Which is Papa, Whose dwelling place is within you. There are, and can be, no exceptions. Think not that the Light can be found by focusing on and endlessly analysing darkness.


The following Diary entry was posted on November 19th 2014.


A.M. December 9th, 2011 

All IS well; truly. How could it be otherwise in Papa’s Creation? And I assure you, there is nothing else but His Creation. Further, you are an indivisible, indispensable part of that Creation. You are His Creation. 

Holy Spirit-Self: I feel as if ‘I’ – my Earth-mind conscious persona Brian (pB) masquerade self – am moving nearer to Oneness in You. Yet I sense the ego is still beside the Path as I journey along it, always waiting to divert me, distract me, trip me.  

Of course this is ‘so’ – or appears so from the perspective of pB. But pB also Knows, of a certainty beyond all doubt, that the ego is not real – other than as much as pB accords it reality in his mind. However, you need have no fear about this, for only fear makes the ego seem real. Rather, allow yourself space – cut yourself some slack – for I assure you, all is according to your desire, not your concern. 

Well, it is a massive relief to know that! This is a vital ‘new’ remembrance for me, which I immediately adopt as a mantra.  

Then allow it to bring you peace, easement, relaxation. How else can joy be yours also? All is well. Allow it to be your reality, not just words; platitudes. They have not been spoken as such, but as solidly-founded, palpable reassurance of reality. 

Thank You, Holy Spirit-Self; I rejoice in the truth of our Oneness. 

All IS well; truly. How could it be otherwise in Papa’s Creation? And I assure you, there is nothing else but His Creation. Further, you are an indivisible, indispensable part of that Creation. You are His Creation.


The following Diary entry was posted on November 26th 2014.


A.M. December 11th, 2011 

Desire determines outcome. If your desire is for Light and Truth, so be it. That is what inevitably comes to you, and you cannot contain it, for it is uncontainable. You simply, irresistibly, have to share it, extend it, give it away so that all have it; for all are in the One. 

Holy Spirit-Self: I am opening to awareness of how key statements, sayings, words are ‘doorways’, that open my mind to aspects of eternal reality. When you said ‘…all is according to your desire, not your concern’ (Dec. 9th 2011) it opened a crucial door for me. 

This statement is true always, but those who are not yet ready, who are still controlled by fear, desire concern to be the deciding, controlling factor in their experience. So fear is, and remains, for them – for the time being – the crucial factor overriding desire, and thus determining choice for fear and limitation instead of Love and freedom. 

I choose Love and freedom to be the determining factors of my desire, for I have seen what fear and self-limitation does to people’s minds, including my own. 

They hide, cover, veil, distort the truth; and the absence – or unawareness – of truth means lies, misperceptions, errors – just as the absence of Light means darkness, deception, confusion. Therefore, let your Light so shine before men, that they may rejoice in true desire for freedom from the limitations of guilt, fear, sickness and death. The Light is the certain destiny of all the seemingly fragmented parts of the Sonship; for wholeness, which means holiness, is all there IS.  

Desire determines outcome. If your desire is for Light and Truth, so Be it. That is what inevitably comes to you, and you cannot contain it, for it is uncontainable. You simply, irresistibly, have to share it, extend it, give it away so that all have it; for all are in the One.


The following Diary entry was posted on December 3rd 2014.


P.M. December 11th, 2011 

Accept the certainty of your Knowing of our indivisible, eternal Oneness. Herein lies freedom; herein lies peace; herein lies joy, wholeness, Love, wisdom, all Knowledge and understanding. Therefore, rejoice, for the Kingdom truly is within you. 

Beloved Holy Spirit-Self; I am choosing, desiring, to be fearless in going within to commune with You.  

Only by this steadfast commitment of desire to be fearless can there be certainty of freedom from the ego’s pull, or tagging along. It matters not if this be but for a few moments at a time. For what is a moment? By your choosing it can be a fleeting, ephemeral will-o’-the-wisp, or in truth, a holy instant that is easily transformed, in your perception, into the eternity that it truly is.  

And as each of these few moments accumulates, so does it become easier for you to accept the certainty of your Knowing of our indivisible, eternal Oneness. Herein lies freedom; herein lies peace; herein lies joy, wholeness, Love, wisdom, all Knowledge and understanding. Therefore, rejoice, for the Kingdom truly is within you.


The following Diary entry was posted on December 17th 2014.


P.M. December 11th, 2011 

Give thanks for the tears; they bear witness to your caring. Did not even Jesus weep at the seeming demise of his brother, Lazarus, even though he Knew he was not ‘dead’ and that neither he nor any can ‘die’, ever? 

Our dearly beloved, ‘M’ has set aside her body and returned to the Realms of Light after an illness no-one thought would be her exit strategy. We had hoped, believed, our prayers for healing would contribute to a restoration to bodily health.  

Despite our Knowing, of a certainty beyond all doubt, that there is no such thing as ‘death’, that it is the ego’s trump card in the game of illusions, and that she continues her journey – still with us – we are experiencing sorrow. Is this not a last-ditch attempt by the ego to cause us guilt, perhaps in the form of misery and grieving at the ‘loss’ of a loved one? 

As always, you are at free choice to experience grief or joy. It is with consummate ease that grief can be transformed into joy. And, as you already well Know, there is another way of seeing ‘death’, and translating even a flickering moment of uncertainty of the true Identity of all brothers in the Sonship of Papa. 

Give thanks for the tears; they bear witness to your caring. Did not even Jesus weep at the seeming demise of his brother, Lazarus, though he Knew he was not ‘dead’ and that neither he nor any can ‘die’, ever? Give thanks and be glad that you have done what your Loving heart guided you to do. Give thanks for the precious life and Love of M. Be aware that she Loves you, and still is close with you. 

Acknowledge her presence and rejoice in it. Tell her how happy you are that she still is with you; not because she does not know that, but because it is a reminder to yourself. Tell her she is totally welcome to stay close as long as she so desires and chooses; that when she feels ready to move on to her next adventure, to another stage of her journey Home, you are equally glad to let her go on; that whatever seems to unfold, you Know, as does she, that there is only Oneness, and that is the sure and certain destiny of all. 

Bless her; bless you.


The following Diary entry was posted on December 24th 2014.


P.M. December 12th, 2011 

Saying, and believing, that Jesus died as a once and for all blood sacrifice, for the propitiation of sins, actually affirms that no such salvation has taken place. Rather, it confirms the guilt’ of Papa’s Son. If Papa’s Son is guilty, no sacrifice can eradicate what would have happened. 

Atonement is an Anglo-Saxon word, pronounced ‘At-one-ment’. It means ‘making at one’. Spiritually, this means restoration to the perfect Love that we are by Awakening to remembrance of Oneness in Papa and our brothers in the Sonship, including, of course, Jesus. Institutionalised religion has given it a different pronunciation – ‘á-tone-ment’ – and a totally different definition: reconciliation to God, for the guilt of our ‘sins’ through blood sacrifice, specifically of perfect Love, in the form of Jesus. How insane is that? Restoration to perfect Love by the sacrifice of perfect Love. Only the ego could dream that one up! 

Saying, and believing, that Jesus died as a once and for all blood sacrifice, for the propitiation of sins, actually affirms that no such salvation has taken place. Rather, it confirms the guilt’ of Papa’s Son. If Papa’s Son is guilty, no sacrifice can eradicate what would have happened. 

Such guilt, were it true, would be real, and that which is real is forever. However, that which is not real is made up, so cannot be forever. It therefore has no meaning, and once that is understood it immediately ceases to have any meaning, any reality, in the mind that made it up and believed it. Thus is that mind relieved from what it perceived as inexpungible guilt by the recognition that that which is made up is simply an error of perception and not a fact.  

And all now can be assured, because, as Jesus has carefully, meticulously explained in A Course in Miracles, errors can be corrected and thus eradicated, dispelled, right along with the dream of which it was never more than a part. Forgive the dream, forgive the dreamer and Awakening to at-one-ment is unavoidable. J


The following Diary entry was posted on January 14th 2015.


P.M. December 18th, 2011 

He who believes he is guilty – consciously or unconsciously – believes he deserves to die. But it is not possible to die, so there arises in his confused mind the image of what he believes can die – a body. And all the while such belief remains, so will it continue to be played-out, body after body after body. 

If we believe we are a body it is because, at some level – mostly unconscious, but for many also, consciously – we believe we are guilty. 

He who believes he is guilty – consciously or unconsciously – believes he deserves to die. But it is not possible to die, so there arises in his confused mind the image of what he believes can die – a body. And all the while such belief remains, so will it continue to be played-out, body after body after body. And a ‘new’ body must be made each time, because, as was believed, the ‘former’ body died

What he believes is what he makes his reality, even though what changes and dies cannot be reality. How can what is past and gone be real? Only what is changeless and eternally NOW, eternally present, can be real. So, if, when, he believes that, that is what becomes revealed to him, restored to his remembrance as his reality, the truth of his Being. 

Holding onto guilt, grievances, and other misperceptions, are the ego’s way of keeping ‘alive’ what is dead, and is no more because it never was. It never was because only Love IS. And Love is illuminating because Love is Light. If he is, therefore, not in the Light – illuminated – he can only be in the dark. Yet all he need do is ask his true Self to shine the Light, which is his own, true Being, into his mind, and he both is and has the Light. That Light is Love, peace, truth. No death, no sickness; only joy and ecstasy, forever.


The following Diary entry was posted on January 21st 2015.


P.M. January 5th, 2012 

What if ‘labels’ were to be done away with? A label might belie the truth with a mistaken perception that this one is ‘Jew’, that one ‘gentile’, another ‘believer’, his brother ‘infidel’; ‘Honest broker’ or ‘Charlatan’. The only true label could ever be, ‘Innocent Son of God’. 

This world loves labels. It wants to pin a label on us all. Some might want to pin a label on me that for them reads ‘mystic’, but for others it might read ‘fruitcake’. Others might have a label pinned on them that would read ‘murderer’, or ‘rapist’ or ‘child molester’. 

Yet who amongst you can say they have been none of those things in other, illusory embodiments? Could not Jesus have as easily said, ‘He that is without a label among you, let him first cast a stone at her.’ (Jn. 8:7)? Or, who has not, at some time, fantasised about such, and other, dark activities, while masquerading to the world as a lawyer, teacher, preacher, leader? And what would anyone’s reaction be to having such a label pinned on themself?  

Would they not say, ‘I may have done this thing, but that is not all that I am.’? Are they not like anyone – everyone – else who ever, within the dream, made a mistake, took a wrong turn, went astray? But in their heart and soul they say, ‘I am not a monster; just calling for Love, acceptance, understanding, caring, forgiveness; Help to start anew; Help to change.’ Does this not apply to all the fragments, to one degree or another, at one time or another? 

What if labels were to be done away with? The troubles in Northern Ireland could not have started, for no-one could be labelled ‘Catholic’ or ‘Protestant’. So no-one could have known who to hate or who to embrace. The same would apply in Iraq, Afghanistan, Nazi Germany and anywhere else, where a label might belie the truth with a mistaken perception that this one is ‘Jew’, that one ‘gentile’, another ‘believer’, his brother ‘infidel’; ‘Honest broker’ or ‘Charlatan’. The only true label could ever be, ‘Innocent Son of God’.


The following Diary entry was posted on January 28th 2015.


P.M. January 5th, 2012 (part 2) 

Most ‘labels’ separate Jesus as someone ‘different’, ‘greater’, ‘higher’, ‘apart’ from the rest of the children of men. Yet did he not refer to himself as ‘the son of man’? Was this not his way of saying he was not different from his brethren? 

Labels are of the without; they keep us focused on the without, so that we don’t look within. 

But behind every label is Papa’s Son. What do we label him? What do we label Jesus? Many will label him according to their adopted beliefs. One could substitute the word prejudices for beliefs, and that would upset many. An orthodox Christian would have been told Jesus is the one and only Son of God; the Christ. Others might say he was a mystic, a seer, a great prophet, an enlightened Being, an ascended Master. All such terms are merely labels and do not get to the nub of who he really was – and still is. 

Most of such labels separate Jesus as someone ‘different’, ‘greater’, ‘higher’, ‘apart’ from the rest of the children of men. Yet did he not refer to himself as ‘the son of man’? Was this not his way of saying he was not different from his brethren? And does that not mean they are not different from him?


The following Diary entry was posted on February 4th 2015.


P.M. January 5th, 2012 (part 3) 

Who would choose to judge, categorise, condemn a brother instead of embracing him? Or embrace him when others might say he should be judged, categorised, 'labelled', condemned? Either way, is he not, above and beyond all else, your brother? 

Labels are of the without; they keep us focused on the without, so that we don’t look within. They are, therefore, devised to deceive. And so often do we fall for it. 

Here is an anecdote to illustrate the point you have made: 

Let us imagine we are at a conference, or lecture, where the speaker is very learned on his subject, and inspires his audience with his knowledge and the way he shares it with his listeners. Many might label him ‘awesome’; a great orator, a great man, and perhaps leave, without having had the chance to engage one-on-one with him. Those who didn’t get to meet him might think, ‘What a great man; I would love to have met him. But he’s very important, very busy – and why would he want to meet me?’ And that is where it is left. 

Now, another attendee went up to him, introduced himself and engaged in discussion, finding the speaker to be humble, interested in this attendee; listened carefully to what he said; answered his questions in a meaningful way that could be easily understood; asked him questions that got him thinking in new ways that previously never made sense; was fun, uplifting, inspiring, and a joy to be with. 

And what if that great, kindly, friendly, caring, knowledgeable, wise lecturer was subsequently revealed to be a paedophile? What label would one, then, stick on him? 

Who, then, would choose to judge, categorise, condemn, label a brother instead of embracing him? Or embrace him when others might say he should be judged, categorised, ‘labelled’, condemned? Either way, is he not, above and beyond all else, your brother?


The following Diary entry was posted on February 11th 2015.


P.M. January 11th, 2012  

Believing illusion can only bring perception of illusion; a journey to nowhere, bringing nothing as its reward. Believing truth, on the contrary, ensures a journey filled with joy, peace, Love, with everything Papa has given and kept safe for His Son as the reward; forever. 

We do not see reality with our body’s eyes, we see it with our mind; with our true, Christ Mind.  

When this change of perspective takes place, then does one realise one’s ‘real eyes’ have opened, and true vision, having commenced, will continue, because all that is then seen is far, far beyond any perception the body’s eyes can bring. 

The body’s eyes show self what self believes, not what Self Knows. What self believes, it perceives, and perception, like belief, is, and can only be, limited. Believing illusion can only bring perception of illusion; a journey to nowhere, bringing nothing as its reward. Believing truth, on the contrary, ensures a journey filled with joy, peace, Love, with everything Papa has given and kept safe for His Son as the reward; forever. 

Perception is what the body’s eyes show, and this is flawed because eyes see only unreality; what an upside-down, confused mind projects onto the self-made screen, the veil, of time and place. You can be sure it is flawed, unreal, because it is temporal, and always changing, decaying, passing away. How can the unreal do other than pass away when it is of time only, and therefore must come to an end, since in truth it never was; only in fantasy? 

Only the eternal is real – and the real eternal – perfect and unchangeable, because it is the creation of Papa and His perfect Son. Eternity can only be seen, realised, Known, with the true vision of the whole, unified Mind in its true state of Oneness with the Source of All. True vision is complete, and once seen is Known. Knowledge is real and absolute because it is eternal.


The following Diary entry was posted on February 18th 2015.


A.M. January 14th, 2012 

Loving oneself and/or a brother is a mind and soul thing, not a body thing – although that Love can be expressed through the body, as Loving embraces, acts of kindness, compassion, caring, sharing. The body does not last but the Love expressed, being of mind and soul, is forever. 

Perception is belief, not sight. If we believe illusion – anything other than reality, or eternity – illusion, or unreality, will appear in our mind as being ‘out there’, or of time and place.   

And if you believe truth, or that which is real, it will also present itself in your mind. There are three ways, functioning as one, to discern the difference between truth and illusion: does what we believe bring us a sense, or come from the place, of lasting, unconditional Love, inner peace and overriding joy, even if only experienced as ease of mind and comfortableness? If there is unease, consider whether what you believe is of and for the highest good of all, or is it liable to change, fluctuate and pass away?  

If there is doubt, fear, anxiety, a thought of personal gain at another’s expense, this is not real. Since all are One, ‘gain’ at the expense of another can only be at one’s own expense, one way or another and at one time or another.  

Loving oneself and/or a brother is a mind and soul thing, not a body thing – although that Love can be expressed through the body, as Loving embraces, acts of kindness, compassion, caring, sharing. The body does not last but the Love expressed, being of mind and soul, is forever.  

When feelings are manipulated by the ego they are controlled by false, or temporal beliefs, which in turn lead to misperceptions – such as ‘I am perceiving (and therefore I must be believing, because what we believe we perceive) this person as a body, not as a soul; my innocent, perfect brother, an equal part of the eternal, perfect, unchanging Oneness that we all are.’


The following Diary entry was posted on February 25th 2015.


A.M. January 15th, 2012 

Sight, or vision, or Knowing is revealed – a revelation – from the Source of All. No thought processes are involved because revelation, like sight, is instantaneous. It is instantaneous because it has its Being in the Holy Instant; the ever-present moment of NOW. 

Perception is not sight; it is our choice for littleness, showing us, confirming that what we believe – what we have made up – is so.  

Sight is the soul – the connectedness with Papa – whole/holy Self, the Spirit of Truth, revealing what is real. Use of the word revealing is worthy of note, because sight, or vision, or Knowing is revealed – a revelation – from the Source of All. No thought processes are involved because revelation, like sight, is instantaneous. It is instantaneous because it has its Being in the Holy Instant; the ever-present moment of NOW. 

All that IS – all that has its Being in the eternal, the only reality – is always available for Knowing, seeing, remembering, understanding, empowering, liberating. Only the imagined darkness withholds awareness of the Light that unceasingly, unfailingly is ever-present. Thus is the power of free will, the great gift of Papa to His beloved Son. That is the measure of His Love for, and trust in, him.  

The imagined darkness is not real but the free choice to obscure the Light by a mind that dreams of guilt, judgement, anything against which to hold a grievance. There is nothing in all creation that forces Papa’s Son to obscure the Light; only himself, in a game, a masquerade of separation.  

Now is the moment for His slumbering Son to arise, gather himself together into remembrance of his oneness with his Loving Father. This happens in the holy instant that he forgives the object of his unforgiveness – his brother – and himself. In that moment will he see that his brother is neither guilty nor separate; not even different from himself.


The following Diary entry was posted on March 4th 2015.


A.M. January 18th, 2012 

You can be confident that all revelatory experiences have been brought to you for the service of a larger purpose, to provide a larger view of who you – and your brothers – really are, and how and why all belong together as one. 

Some of the fragments believe in reincarnation, some do not; perhaps most are undecided. Of course, within the context of eternity, there is no time, there is no place; neither past nor future, because there is, and can only be the Holy Instant of NOW.  Nevertheless, we seem to be functioning from a perspective – albeit an illusory one – of linear time.  

Within that context, I have conscious awareness of at least six ‘former’ acts, and this has been very helpful in understanding so much of the journey I have been on in ‘this’ embodiment, and why I have chosen this path to remembrance of Self. I have never actively sought information about former lives; they have all been revealed to me unexpectedly… 

…So you can be confident that all revelatory experiences have been brought to you for the service of a larger purpose, to provide a larger view of who you – and your brothers – really are, and how and why all belong together as one. One might think of this as pieces of a jigsaw; as each piece is placed in its right position, the larger picture emerges, improving the view and giving it greater meaning. 

Is not striving, with the intent of self-determination – i.e., the ego’s blind blundering – to fit pieces together by random means very likely to build a false, confusing picture? How can that serve the de-mystifying of self-imposed forgetfulness? Only the correct joining of the fragments, so they fit comfortably and purposefully together, by a Helper Who Knows their true position and relationship one to another, can serve the greater objective. How can a jigsaw puzzle be restored to completeness with eyes that are closed to the whole picture? 

Trying to force together pieces that do not belong can only produce a false image of how things ought to be, causing conflicted views and unresolved perplexity. Yet, your Helper can guide you so that without effort you can say, ‘Let me not judge my brother – who he is or where he belongs – but rather, bless and forgive him, that I may be blessed by receiving and accepting my own forgiveness, and see how perfectly we belong together, as part of the Whole Picture; one, in completeness.’


The following Diary entry was posted on January 25th 2012.


A.M. January 21st, 2012. 

Understanding is already with us, within us, but by going ‘out there’ looking for it we are making the statement that we don’t have it, so that is how it appears to us.   

We don’t need to search for understanding.  The Spirit of Truth will bring it to us – reveal it to us.  But we must be willing to entrust our desire to understand into His care.  Understanding is already with us, within us, but by going ‘out there’ looking for it we are making the statement that we don’t have it, so that is how it appears to us.  By placing our trust in the Holy Spirit we can say, ‘Thank you, Holy Spirit, for healing my mind, and revealing all understanding to me in ways, and when the moment is right, according to Your wisdom.’


The following Diary entry was posted on March 11th 2015.


A.M. January 27th, 2012 

Papa does not, has not, could not create anything or anyone more, or less, or other, than in His own exact, perfect likeness. He and His creation IS, and can only be, perfect oneness. How can anything else be other than illusion; something that has been made up? 

As well you now Know, the GRP is the final phase of the Atonement. The Jesus measure of meal was leavened by the espousal of millions of souls – fragments of the Sonship – to him and his plan, for their own awakening from the illusion of time and place, and their remembrance of the brotherhood of man. 

The leavening of the third, Kingdom, measure is by the reincarnating of those millions to shine, share, extend, express to their slumbering brothers the Love, Light and truth they have remembered. This brings to them new awareness of reality – Light – by forgiveness, and thus the dispelling of darkness, even within the dream. 

The somnolent sons believe time and place is good and evil, so at least part of it is good. God is good, so at least part of it must be made by God; they have just messed up their part because they are ‘fallen’; sinners. But here, the point, the truth, is missed. Good and evil characterises duality, and is not an aspect of Papa. Papa simply IS. ISness is oneness, not twoness.  

To say He is something – anything, including ‘good’ – other than perfect Love, which is One, is to imply comparison; ‘good’ compared with what? To say God is ‘good’ implies something, or someone, ‘better’. How can that be, in Oneness? If one were to say God is ‘better’, or ‘best’, that would imply that something or someone else that is ‘less’ or ‘least’ good. That would be to imply that He created something, or someone that was ‘more’, or ‘less’, than Himself. 

That something or someone would therefore have to be separate from Himself. How could that be possible in Oneness? Papa does not, has not, could not create anything or anyone more, or less, or other, than in His own exact, perfect likeness. He and His creation IS, and can only be perfect oneness. How can anything else be other than illusion; something that has been made up?

 


The following Diary entry was posted on April 8th 2015.


A.M. January 29th, 2012 

During this, the leavening of the third measure of meal, there is occurring an accelerating awakening to, and acceptance of, the reality that there is no difference, no divide, no separation – ever – between Papa’s one Son, even in Its seemingly fragmented state. 

The ‘veil’ is a wall we have constructed in our mind – and hold sacrosanct – between us and the spirit world. It is entirely false, unreal, imagined, so we can make believe that time and place is real, and can carry-on the pretence that bodies are real, and who we are – limited, vulnerable, mortal. 

A few days ago a much-Loved friend laid aside her body. It was not unexpected. I received confirmation of her passing within very few hours, and suddenly, that selfsame instant, she was here with me. She was radiant, effulgent Light, filling the entire office as I sat at my computer. Her countenance and the vibration she brought with her were of celestial joy and ineffable happiness. There was no shadow of the suffering she had experienced in the final weeks of her embodiment.  

The unspoken, telepathic communication she had come to bring was that this message about the indestructibility and continuity of Life is just as I have been sharing to all who are able and willing to believe and receive it. She was affirming that she had received it and had come to express her gratitude for the sharing, and desired to demonstrate its reality. 

During this, the leavening of the third measure of meal, there is occurring an accelerating awakening to, and acceptance of, the reality that there is no difference, no divide, no separation – ever – between Papa’s one Son, even in Its seemingly fragmented state. 

Such a misperception is based in fear of the unknown. It does not have to be, or remain, unknown. There is nothing to fear in Truth, in Reality. Many make their ‘transition’ in fear and ignorance. The intransigence of false doctrines regarding the supposed ‘separation at death’ serves no kingdomly purpose, so can only be founded in darkness. 

Yet, for many, as soon as they depart their burdensome body they realise immediately there was nothing to fear. Most are eager, indeed, to share the delight of their finding with their brothers remaining in embodied darkness, yet find how few there are ready for this easement of mind. The body is a false, self-imposed limitation.  

The mind is where freedom is to be found, for all who are willing to receive it. And then, having freely received it, without let, tithe or other hindrance, can freely share with their hungering and thirsting brothers. It is inevitable that the Truth shall be revealed, and not a single fragment left alone.


The following Diary entry was posted on April 15th 2015.


A.M. February 24th, 2012 

Each illusory event, each experience, each moment is an opportunity to transform misperceived adversity into truly perceived fulfilment, blessing, awakening. This requires no effort at all; only acceptance. So, let it Be, for it already IS. 

Holy Spirit-Self, I choose to surrender to You all the angst, judgement, fear arising from hidden guilt, and invite You into my mind, my conscious awareness.  

This is a good choice, for as you are now in no doubt, only by this can you experience the peace, freedom and happiness that is available only through Oneness in Papa. Is it not preferable to be happy rather than ‘right’? For true happiness is possible only through the right choice. 

When you choose to steadfastly remember that separateness is nothing but a dream, then your brothers are seen and Known, through forgiveness, to be brothers in Love, not enemies in fear. Every brother is a reflection of yourself, and behind every mask of make-believe identity is Christ; one with you – your true Self – in Papa and in Love and joy. 

Each illusory event, each experience, each moment is an opportunity to transform misperceived adversity into truly perceived fulfilment, blessing, awakening. This requires no effort at all; only acceptance. So, let it Be, for it already IS.


The following Diary entry was posted on April 22nd 2015.


A.M. March 1st, 2012 

You and your brother, as well you now Know, are one, but you can only experience him as your brother – or your neighbour – rather than as an enemy, when you choose to Love him as yourself. This choice can only reveal to you that in Truth you and he are One. 

When we stop perceiving events as accidents or adversity, and our brother as our enemy, we will cease experiencing events as accidents or adversity, and our brother with enmity. 

You and your brother, as well you now Know, are one, but you can only experience him as your brother – or your neighbour – rather than as an enemy, when you choose to Love him as yourself. This choice can only reveal to you that in Truth you and he are One. The only alternative to that choice is the choice for continuing the misery, and thus, the self-deprivation of your inheritance as Papa’s beloved Son. 

This seems a very hard choice in practise because the bodily senses and feelings invite judgement, grievance, attack… The ego does not want you to understand why this seems so. Yet there has to be a reason for everything; the immutable law of cause and effect. The cause is that each fragment brings into each dream circuit of the carousel of birth and death the unconscious, seed memory of all ‘previous’ circuits, and the unhealed, accrued karma of those turns. 

Without Help, availed by willingness for unconditional forgiveness – how can there be any other kind? – the hidden cause cannot but continue unabated, festering, accruing further conflict until some crisis brings it to a head. This will manifest in destruction of self and/or your brother, such as murder or suicide, though the two terms are actually the same, there being but one Son, however perceived. 

Such an outcome does not, however, resolve the issue; rather it compounds it, so the next opportunity – in a ‘subsequent’ cycle – will, unless healed through true forgiveness, inevitably seem even harder, escalating into mass destruction and killing, so enthusiastically reported by the ego-controlled mass-media.  

Might this discernment, perhaps, help facilitate the choice for forgiveness? J.


The following Diary entry was posted on April 29th 2015.


A.M. April 6th, 2012, Good Friday. 

In his forgetfulness it seems very hard for Papa’s Son to believe what he has blinded himself to, so he says, ‘Show me, that I might believe again.’ But it is his unbelief that causes his blindness. He must be willing to relinquish his unbelief, so that his vision may be immediately restored. 

It is only the mind of Papa’s Son that needs healing, resurrecting from its fragmented, self-limited state, since it is that state that has made up bodies. His Spirit is whole, complete, perfect, eternally. 

Healing is making whole, and only that which is whole can be holy. It is relationships – with self, brothers and Creator – that need healing, restoring to remembrance of wholeness, holiness, oneness. Papa’s beloved Son devised an idea that would enable him to perceive himself as separate, alone, in a far country. This could be possible only by pretending to forget his true Identity; by making believe he is what he is not – nor ever could be. 

In his forgetfulness it seems very hard for Papa’s Son to believe what he has blinded himself to, and so he says, ‘Show me, that I might believe again.’ But it is his unbelief that causes his blindness. He must be willing to relinquish his unbelief, so that his vision may be immediately restored. Jesus became willing to believe. Thus was his vision restored to the Light that is Love, and so he became Loving brother to all. His oneness in Love empowers him to lead his unseeing brethren through the darkness of their unbelief back to the Light. All that is required is willingness to follow. 

How hard – or how easy – is it to choose between believing the blind can lead the blind without falling into the ditch, or, when a sighted one is there, freely offering to share his vision, that all may see again, to follow him and thus return Home safely?


The following Diary entry was posted on May 6th 2015.


P.M. April 7th, 2012. 

Jesus, my beloved brother, where were you, what was happening, what were you doing on this (Saturday) night, after the crucifixion?  

In Truth I was where I, and all, have always been, before during and after the crucifixion: with, in Papa; in perfect peace, joy and Love. Yet, within the context of the dream of separation I appeared to be where I have shown you. Share this with all who would derive comfort from it. 

Here is an extract from SYFK telling how he showed himself: 

I saw a ladder/stairway stretching from highest Heaven to darkest, deepest hell. It disappeared out of vision into the Light above and the darkness below…

 

Later I saw the Master, at ‘bedrock’ of Hades (after departing from his body on the cross). He had his right knee on the ground and the other knee up by his shoulder, in the absolute darkness of this place. I could see him and what he was doing because he was radiating spirit Light from his own within. He looked just as he would have looked as the Galilean carpenter in the long ago. There was no indication of any effects from the crucifixion.

 

He was securely fastening the base of the stairway to a solid, black-as-coal rock floor with large nuts threaded on to sturdy studs set into the floor. It was clear that this fastening was intended to stay, and would be immovable by an enemy once he had completed his task. It was also clear that this man knew exactly what he was doing and was working with the ease and accomplishment of great experience in his trade.